Buczek PDF

European Union Institutions &
Policies – part 1
Iwona Pawlas, Ph.D.
Associate Professor
University of Economics in Katowice, Poland
Objective of the course
§ To provide students with knowledge and
understanding of European Union integration
§ To show students the impact of selected EU
policies on the European business environment
§ To provide students with knowledge and
understanding of institutional framework of EU
integration
2
Learning outcomes and
competences
Students will:
§ Explain the developments of economic
integration in Europe
§ Understand the pinciples of Economic and
Monetary Union functioning as well as the
current problems of Eurozone MSs
§ Be able to evaluate how selected EU policies
affect business operations in Europe
3
Learning outcomes and
competences
Students will:
§ Be able to explain the organization, functions
and responsibilities of EU institutions
§ Work independently, develop critical thinking,
and be reflective in the learning process
§ Develop effective team-working, communication,
written and oral, and planning skills
4
Course contents
§ Regional economic integration – theoretical
aspects
§ From the ECSC to the EU - the origins and
evolution of integration
§ The Economic and Monetary Union (EMU) –
yesterday, today and tomorrow - Euro currency
implications for corporate strategies
§ EU budget – revenues, expenditure, net
contributors, net beneficiaries
5
Course contents
§ Common Regional Policy – EU Policy of
Economic, Social and Territorial Cohesion
§ Common Agricultural Policy
§ Common trade policy
§ Harmonization of fiscal policies of EM MSs
§ EU competition rules
§ Europe 2020 Strategy and its implementation
6
Course contents
§ Accession policy of the EU as exemplified by
Eastern enlargement. Prospects for future
enlargements of the EU as of 2017
§ Innovativeness and Competitiveness of the
European Union
§ Internal & external challenges for the European
Union in the 21st century (Brexit, terrorist
threat, refugee/migrant crisis, dis-integration,
climate change …..)
7
Course contents
§ Institutional and legal framework of the
European Union – as elements creating
European business environment
8
Literature
§ Nicolas Moussis, Access to the European Union
(2015)
§ European Union policies at a time of crisis, ed. T.
G. Grosse, Scholar, Warsaw 2017
§ John McCormic, Understanding the European
Union (2011)
§ Simon Hix, The Politics of the European Union
(2008)
9
Requirements
§ Presentations
§ Team work
§ Final test
§ Exam
10
Requirements
§ Presentations
1. EU institutions
1. Projects co-financed through EU funds
11
Requirements
§ Team work
1. Case studies
2. Simulation of negotiations
3. Data analysis
12
Requirements
§ Final test
1. multiply choice test + some open questions
2. Closed book test
13
Requirements
§ Exam
1. open questions
2. Closed book test
14
Regional economic integration
Definition – process of economic unification of
regions (countries)
-> dynamic category
-> changes and adjustments
15
Preconditions:
• infrastructure (roads, bridges, railways,
telecommunication, insurance sector, banking)
• high level of economic development (the higher,
the better)
• favourable economic policy
• complementarity of economic structures (real or
at least potential)
• geographical location
16
Forms (types) of integration blocks:
§ Free trade area
§ Customs union
§ Common market
§ Internal (single) market
§ Monetary union
§ Economic union
§ Political union
17
Free trade area
§ grouping of nations which remove trade
barriers (tariffs and quantitative
restrictions) against each other, but with
each member country continuing to
determine and apply its own unique set of
barriers to the entry of imports from
outside the free trade area.
18
Customs union
§ free trade within the union + a common
external tariff which is applied to imports
from the rest of the world; quotas and non-
tariff barriers are determined by and for the
customs union as a whole, not by
individual members.
19
Common market
§ customs union + free movement within the
market of factors of production: capital and
labour
20
Internal/ single market
§ customs union + free movement of goods,
services, people and capital + partial co-
ordination and gradual unification of some
elements of economic policy
§ Internal market is not a classical form of
integration block
21
Economic union
§ freedom of movement of goods, services,
capital and people + full co-ordination or
unification of all elements of economic
policy
22
Economic and monetary union
§ economic union + common currency,
common central bank responsible for
monetary policy and exchange rate policy
23
Economic, monetary and political union
§ i.e. full integration, includes not only
common economic policies but also
common foreign policy and internal policy,
common military forces and a single
government
24
Advantages of integration
§ creation of new trade within the bloc, possibly at
the expense of trade with the rest of the world,
§ pressures on exporters to the bloc to reduce
their prices as common external tariffs are
imposed,
§ exporters may decide to cut their prices in order
to remain competitive,
§ availability of economies of scale within the bloc
because of the larger market,
25
Advantages of integration
§ increased inward direct investment from non-
bloc companies seeking to avoid common
external tariffs,
§ removal of many of the risks of exporting from
one member state to another,
§ more competition within national markets,
leading to a levelling out of product prices in
various countries,
§ specialization of production,
§ higher international competitiveness,
§ higher standard of living 26
Disadvantages of integration
§ limited sovereignty of nations,
§ advantages are not divided proportionally
among integrated nations ( developed countries
usually get more),
§ interdependence among participating nations,
with the fortunes of each country depending on
the performance of the body as a whole,
§ in the case of economic crisis in one country,
there is no possibility to stop it from affecting
other integrated countries.
27
Integration and trade effects
Trade creation effect
Members of an economic integration group begin
focusing their efforts on those goods for which
they have a comparative advantage and start
trading more extensively with each other
28
Integration and trade effects
Trade diversion effect
Members of an economic integration group
decrease their trade with non-member countries
in favour of trade with each other. One common
reason is that removal of trade barriers (mainly
tariffs) among member countries makes it less
expensive to buy from companies within the
group, and the continuation of trade barriers with
non-member countries makes it more difficult for
the latter to compete.
29
Why was the integration process
started in the 1950s?
§ World War II
§ continental rivalries
§ geopolitical changes
§ „Fathers” of European integration: J. Monnet, R.
Schuman, K. Adenauer, A. de Gasperi
30
Why was the integration process
started in the 1950s?
Political motives:
§ unity
§ peace
§ democracy
31
From the ECSC to the EU - history of
integration
9 May, 1950
Robert Schuman, French Minister of Foreign
Affairs, makes an important speech putting
forward proposals based on the ideas of Jean
Monnet.
18 April, 1951
The Paris Treaty establishing European Coal and
Steel Community is signed by six countries
(Belgium, France, Federal Republic of Germany,
Italy, Luxembourg and the Netherlands)
32
integration
23 July, 1952
European Coal and Steel Community comes into
force for a period of 50 years
§ sectoral integration
§ coal and steel sectors integrated
33
integration
25 March, 1957
The Treaties of Rome signed by 6 countries in
order to set up the European Economic
Community and the European Atomic Energy
Community
1 January, 1958
The Treaties of Rome come into force
34
EEC – Rome Treaty
Macroeconomic objectives:
- stable, regionally balanced economic growth
- Increased employment,
- Reduced unemployment
- Low inflation
- Social benefits
- Environmental protection
Integration objectives:
- Customs union till 1969
- Common market – till mid 1970s
35
integration
30 July, 1962
A common agricultural policy is introduced
1 July, 1968
Customs union comes into force
36
integration
1 January, 1973
Denmark, Ireland and the United Kingdom join the
European Communities
13 March 1979
The European Monetary System comes into
operation
7 and 10 June, 1979
The first direct elections to the European
Parliament
37
integration
1 January, 1981
Greece joins the European Communities
1 January, 1986
Spain and Portugal join the European
Communities
38
integration
17 and 28 February, 1986
The Single European Act is signed by 12 countries
1 July, 1987
The Single European Act comes into operation
19 June 1990
The Schengen Act is signed , aimed at abolishing
checks at the borders between member states of the
European Communities (Ireland and the UK – not
included)
39
integration
7 February 1992
The Treaty on European Union is signed at
Maastricht
1 January 1993
The single (internal) market is created
1 November, 1993
The Treaty on European Union comes into force
40
integration
1 January, 1995
Austria, Finland, Sweden joined the EU
2 October, 1997
The Amsterdam Treaty was signed
41
integration
1 January, 1999
Start of the 3rd stage of Economic and Monetary
Union: the currencies of 11 EU countries are
replaced by the euro. The single currency is
launched on the money markets. From this point
onwards, the European Central Bank has
responsibility for the EU’s monetary policy
1 January, 2001
Greece entered euroland
42
integration
26 February, 2001
The Treaty of Nice was signed
1 January, 2002
Euro coins and notes were introduced
13 December, 2002
End of accession negotiations with 10 candidate
countries
43
integration
1 February, 2003
The Treaty of Nice came into operation
1 May, 2004
10 countries joined the EU (Cyprus, the Czech
Republic, Estonia, Hungary, Latvia, Lithuania,
Malta, Poland, Slovakia, Slovenia)
2004
Constitution Treaty signed
44
integration
2005
negative result in referendum in France and the
Netherlands concerning the adoption of
Constitution Treaty
2007
Bulgaria and Romania joined the EU
2007
Slovenia joined the EMU
45
integration
October 2007
Agreement on reforming Treaty
2008
Malta and Cyprus joined EMU
2009
Slovakia joined EMU
46
integration
November 2009
Lisbon Treaty finally ratified
December 2009
Lisbon Treaty came into force
January 2011
Estonia joined Eurozone
47
integration
July 2013
Croatia joined the EU
January 2014
Latvia joined EMU
January 2015
Lithuania joined EMU
48
Demographic and economic effects of
EC/EU enlargement
increase of EC/EU increase of EC/EU
population (%) GDP (%)
1973 33.4% 32.4%
1981 3.7% 2.8%
1986 17.7% 11.6%
1995 6.2% 10.2%
2004 20.0% 3.5%
2007 7.0% 1.0%
2013 0.9% 0.3%
49
Maastricht Treaty – Treaty on the
European Union
Between 1993 and 2009 EU legally comprised
three pillars:
I. European Communities
II. Common Foreign and Security Policy
III. Justice and Home Affairs (later: Police and
Judicial Co-operation in Criminal Matters)
50
European Communities pillar
§ The only pillar with a legal personality
§ Consisting of European Community, European
Coal & Steel Community (until its expiry in 2002)
and European Atomic Energy Community
51
European Communities pillar
§ customs union
§ free movement of people, capital & services
§ industrial policy, regional policy
§ agricultural policy, transportation policy
§ environmental policy, R&D policy
§ economic & monetary union
§ social policy
§ EU citizenship
52
II Pillar
Took care of foreign policy and military matters
The most problematic one
53
III Pillar
Co-operation in the fight against crime
Immigration policy
Common policy on asylum
Common visa policy
54
Monetary integration – theoretical
aspects
An optimum currency area (OCA), also known as
an optimal currency region (OCR), is a
geographical region in which it would maximize
economic efficiency to have the entire region
share a single currency.
It describes the optimal characteristics for the
merger of currencies or the creation of a new
currency.
55
aspects
The theory of Optimum Currency Area is used
often to argue whether or not a certain region is
ready to become a monetary union, one of the
final stages in economic integration.
An optimum currency area is often larger than a
country.
56
aspects
In theory, an optimum currency area could also be
smaller than a country. Some economists have
argued that the United States, for example, has
some regions that do not fit into an optimum
currency area with the rest of the country.
57
aspects
§ Every monetary union is a currency area
§ Not every monetary union is an optimum
currency area
58
aspects
§ The theory of the optimal currency area was
pioneered by economist Robert Mundell.
§ Credit often goes to Mundell as the originator of
the idea, but others point to earlier work done in
the area by Abba Lerner.
59
aspects
The four often cited criteria for optimal currency
area (a successful currency union) are:
1. Labour mobility across the region. This
includes physical ability to travel (visas,
workers' rights, etc.), lack of cultural barriers to
free movement (such as different languages)
and institutional arrangements (such as the
ability to have superannuation transferred
throughout the region) (Robert A. Mundell).
60
aspects
The four often cited criteria for optimal currency
area a successful currency union are:
2. Openness with capital mobility and price and
wage flexibility across the region. This is so that
the market forces of supply and demand
automatically distribute money and goods to
where they are needed. (Ronald McKinnon).
61
aspects
The four often cited criteria for a successful currency union
are:
3. A risk sharing system such as an automatic fiscal
transfer mechanism to redistribute money to
areas/sectors which have been adversely affected by the
first two characteristics. This usually takes the form of
taxation redistribution to less developed areas of a
country/region. This policy, though theoretically
accepted, is politically difficult to implement as the better-
off regions rarely give up their revenue easily.
62
aspects
The four often cited criteria for a successful
currency union are:
4. Participant countries have similar business
cycles. When one country experiences a boom
or recession, other countries in the union are
likely to follow. This allows the shared central
bank to promote growth in downturns and to
contain inflation in booms. Should countries in a
currency union have idiosyncratic business
cycles, then optimal monetary policy may
diverge and union participants may be made
worse off under a joint central bank.
63
aspects
Additional criteria suggested are:
5. Production diversification
6. Homogeneous preferences
7. Commonality of destiny ("Solidarity")
64
The EU case
In the European Union low labour mobility is
observed despite the fact that free labour
mobility was introduced in 1993 =>
barrier for the creation of optimum currency area
65
The EU case
Openness of the EU economies is – can be
measured by export’s rate, import’s rate
66
The EU case - Export’s rate
Austria – 43.6% France – 21.1%
Belgium – 93.8% Greece - 7.1%
Bulgaria – 44.9% Spain – 16.7%
Cyprus – 90.5% Ireland – 45.3%
Denmark – 33.7% Lithuania – 49.8%
Estonia – 52.8% Luxembourg – 46.3%
Finland – 35.2% Latvia – 29.9%
67
The EU case - Export’s rate
Malta – 33.3% Romania – 24.5%
Netherlands – 72.3% Slovakia – 74.3%
Germany – 39.9% Slovenia – 61.9%
Poland – 31.8% Sweden – 37.9%
Portugal – 22.9% Hungary – 69.6%
Czech Rep. – 65.1% Great Britain – 17.2%
Italy – 23.3%
68
The EU case - Import’s rate
Belgia – 92.6% Greece - 21.8%
Bułgaria – 74.2% Spain – 24.9%
Cypr – 42.6% Ireland – 30.2%
Dania – 32.1% Lithuania – 65.0%
Estonia – 68.6% Latvia – 47.2%
Luxembourg – 57.5% Finland – 33.1%
69
The EU case - Import’s rate
Netherlands – 65,5% Slovakia – 76.7%
Portugalia – 36.8% Hungary – 69.8%
Czech Rep. – 63.0% Italy – 24.0%
Great Britain – 23.7%
70
The EU case – intra-EU trade
If monetary integration is to be advantageous for
country X, X must have strong ties with member
countries of monetary union
Why?
71
The EU case – intra-EU trade
Intra-regional block trade is an important factor
stimulating the creation of similarity of business
cycles
72
The EU case – intra-EU exports as % ot
total exports
Belgium – 76.3% Greece - 65%
Cyprus – 71.8% Ireland – 63.5%
Denmark – 70.3% Lithuania – 64.8%
Estonia – 70.2% Luxembourg – 88.6%
Finland – 76.8% Latvia – 72.5%
73
The EU case – intra-EU exports as % ot
total exports
Netherlands – 78.1% Slovakia – 86,7%
Germany – 64.7% Słovenia – 69.3%
Czech Rep. – 85.3% Italy – 60,1%
Great Britain – 58.2%
74
The EU case – intra-EU imports as % ot
total exports
Belgium – 70.9% Greece - 57.8%
Cyprus– 68,9% Ireland – 70.0%
Denmark – 73,0% Lithuania – 68.3%
Estonia – 78,6% Luxembourg – 73.4%
Finland – 64.1% Latwia – 77.4%
75
The EU case – intra-EU imports as % ot
total exports
Netherlands – 50.1% Slovakia – 74.2%
Czech Rep. – 80.1% Great Britain – 54.7%
Italy – 57.0%
76
Intra-industry trade
… is another factor for business cycles similarity
… proves production diversification and limits
asymmetric shocks
77
The EU case – intra-industry trade of some
EU MSs
1996 2006
Belgium 72.0% 80.0%
Germany 74.0% 84.0%
Ireland 50.6% 58.1%
Greece 39.6% 68.6%
Spain 64.8% 83.0%
France 77.0% 86.7%
Italy 55.4% 67.2%
78
The EU case – intra-industry trade of some
EU MSs
1996 2006
Netherlands 74.6% 99.0%
Austria 73.0% 83.8%
Portugal 48.7% 77.5%
Finland 38.5% 47.5%
Spain 64.8% 83.0%
France 77.0% 86.7%
Italy 55.4% 67.2%
Poland 41.3% 65.5%
79
Monetary integration in the EU
Convergence criteria as EMU entry ticket
- Monetary criteria
- Fiscal criteria
- Exchange-rate criterium
80
Monetary criteria
1. A high degree of price stability
=> no more than 1.5% inflation above the average
of the three lowest-inflation member States
81
Monetary criteria
2. Durability of convergence as reflected in long
term
- no more than 2% points above the average
interest rate basis level in the three lowest-
inflation countries in the EU
! (NOTE: not those with lowest interest rates)
82
Fiscal criteria
Sustainability of the country’s financial (i.e. fiscal)
position
- no larger government deficit than 3% of GDP
- no higher public debt than 60% of GDP
83
Fiscal criteria
! on the public debt the Treaty adds that one may
qualify if the debt/GDP ration is ‘sufficiently
diminishing and approaching 60% at a
satisfactory pace’
84
Exchange-rate criterium
No devaluation in the ‘normal’ band of the EMS for
2 years
ERM I = +/- 2.25%
ERM II = +/- 15%
85
Was it easy to meet
Maasticht convergence
criteria?
86
Readiness for 3rd stage EMU
Public debt (% GDP)
1997 1998
Austria 66.1 64.7
Belgium 122.2 118.7
UK 53.4 53.0
Denmark 65.1 59.5
Finland 55.8 53.6
87
Public debt (% GDP)
1997 1998
France 58.0 58.1
Greece 108.7 107.7
Ireland 66.3 59.5
Spain 68.8 67.4
Luxembourg 6.7 7.1
88
Public debt (% GDP)
1997 1998
Netherlands 72.1 70.0
Germany 61.3 61.2
Portugal 62.0 60.0
Italy 121.6 118.1
Sweden 76.6 74.1
89
Budget deficit / surplus (% GDP)
1997 1998
Austria -2.5 -2.3
Belgium -2.1 -1.7
UK -1.9 -0.6
Denmark +0.7 +1.1
Finland -1.1 +0.3
90
1997 1998
France -3.0 -2.9
Greece -4.0 -2.2
Ireland +0.9 +1.1
Spain -2.6 -2.2
Luxembourg +1.7 +1.9
91
1997 1998
Netherlands -1.4 -1.6
Germany -2.7 -2.5
Portugal -2.5 -2.2
Italy -2.7 -2.5
Sweden -0.8 +0.5
92
Rate of inflation
Reference value: 2.7%
Greece – the only country with higher inflation rate
in 1998
Inflation rate in Greece – 4.5%
93
Long-term interest rate
Reference value: 7.7%
Greece – the only country with higher long-term
interest rate in 1998
Long-term interest rate in Greece – 9.8 %
94
Participation in Exchange Rate Mechanism (ERM)
NOT: Sweden, UK
95
1999 – Greece – was not accepted due t the fact
that it did not meet monetary criteria
Denmark and UK – are not obliged to join EMU
thanks to their OPT-OUT CLAUSES
Sweden – should join the EMU, but it still does not
stabilise its currency within ERM
96
Monetary integration - calendar
3rd stage of Monetary union creation
May/June 1998 – European Monetary Institute
was transformed into European Central Bank
31 December, 1998 – exchange rates of 11 EMU
countries‘ currencies into euro were fixed
1 January, 1999 – euro as the only legal tender in
Euroland (11 countries)
97
1 January, 1999- 31 December, 2001 – euro in
non-cash payments only, coins and bills of 11
currencies still in operation (but they were
nothing more than just “external expression of
euro”)
1 January, 2001 – Greece joined Euroland
31 December, 2001 – all credits, loans, deposits
expressed in euro
98
1 January, 2002 – euro coins and bills were
introduced
1 March, 2002 – final disappearance of 12
currencies’ coins and bills
99
EMU enlargement
1 January, 2007 – Slovenia joined EMU
1 January, 2008 –Cyprus and Malta joined EMU
1 January, 2009 – Slovakia joined EMU
1 January, 2011 – Estonia joined EMU
1 January, 2014 – Latvia joined EMU
1 January, 2015 – Lithuania joined EMU
100
Monetary integration - effects
- division of the EU into Euroland and peripheries
- monetary policy is carried out at the level of
EMU by the European Central bank, but fiscal
policy still remains the domain of individual
countries and their governments
- resigning from autonomous monetary policy =>
money is no longer an instrument for stimulating
market prosperity
101
Monetary integration - effects
- resigning from autonomous exchange rate policy
=> problems in case of long-term trade deficit
- euro = an element of international trade
liberalization
- euro = new international currency
102
Monetary integration - advantages
1. Benefits of irrevocable exchange rates
• No exchange rate volatility
- trade gains,
- higher investment attractiveness and inward
FDI flow
• No transaction costs
• No exchange rate uncertainty
103
2. Benefits of the euro as a single currency
• Savings due to lower reserves
• Seignorage gains
- in eurozone
- with international role
104
3. Strategic gains
• Positive feedback for market integration
- financial sevices
- capital markets
• Credibility gains ?????
- Solid monetary constitution
- Strong incentive for sound policies
105
Monetary integration -
disadvantages
§ Cost of transfer to common currency
§ Rise in prices
§ Risk of an overheating of an economy
§ Lack of independent monetary policy
106
Monetary integration -
disadvantages
§ Lack of independent exchange-rate policy
§ Asymmetric shocks
§ Loss of jobs
§ Easy transfer of crisis impulses from other
countries - members of monetary union
107
Crisis in EUROZONE?
§ rather crisis in some Eurozone countnries
§ Greece, Portugal, Ireland, Spain, Italy, Cyprus
§ Euro has been quite stable till 2014
§ In 2015 EUR to USD exchange rate changed
considerably
108
Crisis – the case of Greece
the beginning…
26- 27 October, 2011 European Council summit
§ Greece’s debt will be reduced from 350 billion EUR
to 250 billion EUR
§ the banks which invested in Greek state bonds will
get back only 50% of what they invested
§ in exchange they will get 108.4 billion EUR: for the
price of being partly nationalized
§ Greek debt is to be reduced from 160% GDP in 2011
to 120% GDP in 2020
109
§ European Financial Stability Facility will grow
from 440 billion EUR do 1,000 billion EUR
§ Where to look for funds for EFSF? => bonds
issued by EFSF
§ Will BRICS countries decide to buy the EFSF
bonds?
§ BRICS = Brazil, Russia, China, India, South
Africa
§ tight public finance discipline is to be introduced
in EU economies
110
1 November, 2011 – a new problem:
Þthe Greek Prime Minister informed of
referendum concerning further reforms
Þpanic observed on financial markets as well as
confusion among EU politicians
ÞG20 summit in Cannes => the Greek Prime
Minister took part in it
Þnew government in Greece with Papademos as
a new Prime Minister
111
Crisis – the case of Italy
Further problems in EUROZONE => rising public
debt in Italy
§ 120% GDP = almost 1,900 billion EUR
§ Berlusconi decided to step down from the post
§ New government with Mario Monti as a new
Prime Minister
112
Crisis – the case of Greece cont.
2012
§ further reforms in Greece required by both IMF,
European Commission and European Central
Bank
§ commercial banks had to agree to give up as
much as 56% of what they invested in Greek
bonds
§ social unrest in Greece
§ Greece is to receive additional financial
assistance amounting to 130billion EUR
(otherwise it would not be able to pay off its bonds) 113
Crisis – the case of Cyprus
2013
Problematic situation in another member of
EUROZONE: CYPRUS
- Banks closed for some time
- Limited access to bank deposits for its owners
- Financial assistance offered to Cyprus on
unprecedented conditions
114
Bancruptcy of a state
Is it possible?
115
Some examples from the past:
Mexico, Argentina, Poland
116
What would happen to EUROZONE if e.g. Greece
went on backruptcy?
Possible domino effect
ÞReforms of the EU and financial assistance to
EUROZONE member states
117
Reforms required
- Further integration to make the EU stronger
- Reforms and changes are not acceptable for all
EU MS
118
Fiscal Union
„We are in a defining moment for European integration and
for the European Union as a whole. The lessons of the
past have taught us that further integration within the
Euro area is indispensable to complete the economic
and monetary union. A fiscal union is one of the main
building blocks required to ensure smooth functioning of
our common currency. This new architecture would
provide a clear vision of the future of the EU's Economic
and Monetary Union and guide the reforms and
decisions necessary for the euro area and its Member
States to tackle current challenges.”
119
Fiscal Union
The "six-pack" laws
"2-pack" laws
Fiscal Pact
Stability Bonds
120
The "six-pack" laws
The "six-pack" set of EU legislation resulted in a
strengthened Stability and Growth Pact.
§ It was proposed by the Commission on 29
September, 2010.
§ It was approved by Council and EP on 28 September,
2011.
§ It entered into force on 12 December, 2011.
121
The "six-pack" laws
five Regulations + one Directive = the six-pack
§ It covers fiscal but also macroeconomic
surveillance.
§ It provides for sanctions on those euro area
Member States that deviate from the rules.
§ It has already proven to work.
122
The "six-pack" laws
It marks a major milestone in Europe's
economic governance
and crisis response
as it represents a decisive step towards
a functional framework to complement
monetary union with a real economic union.
123
"2-pack" laws
The two draft regulations build
on the "six-pack" rules by further strengthening
the coordination of budgetary policy
in the euro area.
They were tabled by the Commission
on 23 November 2011.
124
"2-pack" laws
§ The first draft regulation aims to further improve
fiscal surveillance by establishing a common
timeline and common rules to allow for more
active prior on ex ante monitoring and
assessment of the budgets of euro area Member
States.
§ Euro area Member States are required to submit
their draft budgetary plans for the following year
to the European Commission and the Eurogroup
(made up of Economic and Finance Ministers of
the 17 euro area Member States) in October,
along with the independent macro-economic
forecasts on which they are based.
125
"2-pack" laws
§ Commission issues an opinion on such draft
budgetary plans which is supposed to feed into
the national budgetary debate, notably
concerning the appropriate implementation of
EU policy guidance
126
"2-pack" laws
§ If a plan seriously breaches the EU fiscal rules,
the Commission will ask the Member State in
question to present a revised draft budgetary
plan.
§ This builds on the Stability and Growth Pact,
under which Member States present the main
characteristics of their medium-term public
finance plans to the Commission and the
Council in spring.
127
"2-pack" laws
§ The second draft regulation aims to improve
surveillance of the most financially vulnerable
euro area Member States.
128
The Fiscal Pact
§ The Fiscal Pact (Treaty on Stability, Coordination
and Governance) is an intergovernmental treaty
that was signed by 25 EU Member States on 2
March 2012.
§ It demonstrates the willingness of the Member
States to enshrine the very culture of financial
stability in their legislation, mirroring the EU
fiscal rules at national level.
§ If a country does not properly implement the new
budget rules in national law and fails to comply
with a European Court of Justice ruling that
requires it to do so, the ECJ can impose
financial sanctions. 129
Stability Bonds
§ In November 2011, the Commission presented,
together with the two-pack, a Green Paper on
"the feasibility of introducing Stability Bonds" to
structure the political debate in the EU on the
rationale, pre-conditions and possible options of
financing public debt through European Stability
Bonds.
130
Stability Bonds
§ Common issuance of bonds by the euro-area
Member States would imply a significant
deepening of Economic and Monetary Union.
§ It would create new means through which
governments finance their debt, by offering safe
and liquid investment opportunities for savers
and financial institutions and by setting up a
euro-area wide integrated bond market that
matches its US Dollar counterpart in terms of
size and liquidity.
131
Stability Bonds
§ The fiscal framework underlying EMU would
similarly undergo a substantial change, as
Stability Bonds would need to be accompanied
by closer and stricter fiscal surveillance to
ensure budgetary discipline.
132
Stability Bonds
§ The Green Paper on Stability Bonds needs to be
followed up with a roadmap that outlines the
necessary deeper fiscal and economic
integration in order to minimise moral hazard
and ensure fiscal sustainability, in other words,
the features of an economic - and political -
union required to make mutualisation of debt
rational.
133
Banking Union plan as a response
to the crisis
§ Common supervision of the EU’s banks would
better protect depositors, restore confidence and
help cushion financial sector from shocks –
important steps for pulling Europe out of the
crisis.
§ The economic and financial crisis has
demonstrated that the EU’s banking system is
vulnerable to shocks. A problem at one bank can
spread quickly to others, affecting depositors,
investment and the overall economy.
134
to the crisis
§ In response, the EU and its member countries have
been strengthening financial sector supervision. As
part of the reforms, 3 European supervisory bodies
were set up to help coordinate the work of national
regulators and ensure EU-level rules are applied
consistently.
§ Commission president José Manuel Barroso called
for a banking union to restore confidence in banks
and the euro – and as part of a longer term vision for
economic and fiscal integration.
135
The main elements of the banking
union should include:
§ EU-wide bank rules – including common but
flexible requirements on the amount of capital
banks are required to hold;
§ a single EU banking supervisor with direct
oversight of banks operating in multiple
countries and of very large banks – to enforce
rules and oversee risk controls;
136
The main elements of the banking
union should include:
§ common rules for preventing bank failures and
for intervening when a bank gets in financial
trouble;
§ a single deposit guarantee scheme to protect
depositors wherever they hold savings and
investments in the EU – reinforcing confidence
in the banking system
137
to the crisis
The Commission has already made proposals
on some of the main elements needed for a
banking union. These include an EU law to help
EU countries and national regulators respond
quickly and effectively to a banking crisis.
The Commission is planning further proposals –
on a common bank bailout fund, bank failures,
and closer coordination of tax and spending
policies.
138
to the crisis
Soundly regulated and safe financial institutions
are crucial for financial stability in the EU and
require the establishment of a common
framework ensuring prudential oversight and
consumer protection all over the European
internal market.
139
to the crisis
The key policy instrument to achieve this goal is
the development, implementation and
application of EU banking and financial
conglomerates legislation with all stakeholders,
covering regulatory and prudential rules for
credit institutions, financial conglomerates and
investment firms.
This includes the correct and timely transposition
of legislation in the Member States and the
pursuit of any necessary infringement
procedures by the Commission, as well as the
development of any useful interpretative
guidance on the EU banking legislation. 140
to the crisis
§ Achieving an integrated market for banks and
financial conglomerates is not merely an inward-
looking exercise. The external dimension of the
EU-banking and financial conglomerates policy,
in particular in relation to the “regulatory
dialogues” with the USA and Switzerland on the
equivalency of supervisory objectives, is an
essential component of the Commission’s policy
in this area.
141
to the crisis
§ This work is an important recognition of the need
to find synergies in an increasingly globalized
world market. The preparation and integration of
accession countries’ transposition legislation and
banking markets is also an increasingly
important field of work for the Banking and
Financial Conglomerates Unit, which is
responsible for this sector.
142
to the crisis
§ This Unit participates in a number of
international fora, notably the Basel Committee
on Banking Supervision, the Banking
Supervision Committee of the European Central
Bank and the Joint Forum on financial
conglomerates.
143
The European Stability Mechanism
8 October, 2012 - The European Stability
Mechanism (ESM) was launched in the margins
of a Eurogroup meeting
- the ESM Board of Governors held its inaugural
meeting.
The ESM is to be the cornerstone of the European
firewall and an integral part of the strategy to
ensure financial stability in the euro area.
144
Jean-Claude Juncker, President of the Eurogroup,
is also Chairman of the ESM Board of
Governors.
The ESM is a one of the tools of the crisis
resolution mechanism for the countries of the
euro area.
The purpose of the ESM is to provide stability
support through a number of financial assistance
instruments to ESM member states which are
experiencing, or are threatened by, severe
financing problems. 145
The ESM is globally the largest international
financial institution with a strong capital base of
€700 billion of which €80 billion was be paid in
2014,
The ESM is a permanent mechanism => the ESM
took over the tasks previously fulfilled by the
European Financial Stability Facility (EFSF) and
the European Financial Stabilisation Mechanism
(EFSM).
146
This was initially foreseen for July 2013, but with
the accelerated entry into force, the ESM for
some time operated alongside the EFSF. All new
programmes will, as a rule, be financed by the
ESM.
The most important decisions are taken by the
ESM Board of Governors, i.e. the euro area's
finance ministers.
147
The ESM has a Board of Directors, as well as a
Managing Director responsible for the day-to-
day business.
The Board of Governors appointed Klaus
Regling, the Chief Executive Officer of the
EFSF, as Managing Director of the ESM.
The ESM Treaty entered into force on 27
September 2012. All euro area member
states had ratified by 3 October 2012.
148
Synergy with the fiscal compact
The ESM treaty and the new treaty on stability,
coordination and governance in the Economic
and Monetary Union (TSCG), also known as the
fiscal compact, are "both elements in the
strategy to overcome the public debt crisis in the
eurozone," stressed Herman Van Rompuy.
149
Since March 2013, any granting of financial
assistance under the ESM has been conditional
on ratification of the TSCG; and from one year
after the entry into force of the TSCG, it will also
be conditional on the implementation of a
balanced budget rule.
150
27 September, 2013 - ESM disbursed EUR 1.5
billion to Cyprus for the recapitalisation of the
cooperative banking sector. (18-month ESM
floating rate notes).
The loan is to be repaid in 2 instalments in 2029
and 2030.
ZIn 2013 Cyprus received EUR 4.5 billion ESM
financial assistance out of total committed
amount of EUR 9 billion.
151
Since January 2013 – ESM has been issuing short
term bills: 3-months bills and 6-months bills
152
§ October 2013 – ESM issues inaugural long-term
bond
§ EUR 7 billion 5-year benchmark bond with a
coupon of 1.25%, maturing on 15 October, 2018
§ Exceptionally strong investor interest: order
book close to EUR 21 billion
153
Poland and monetary integration
§ Poland has to join Euro zone
§ First convergence criteria must be met
§ Poland has not joined Exchange Rate
Mechanism II yet
154
2004
§ Inflation rate - 3.4 %
§ Long-term interest rate - 6.8 %
§ General government deficit - 5.5 % GDP
§ General government gross debt - 49.9 % GDP
155
2015
§ Inflation rate - minus 0.9% (deflation)
§ Long-term interest rate - 2.7 %
§ General government deficit - 2.6 % GDP
§ General government gross debt - 51.3 % GDP
156
2016
§ Inflation rate - minus 0.2% (deflation)
§ Long-term interest rate - not available
§ General government deficit* - 2.3% GDP
§ General government gross debt* - 53.8% GDP
157
When will Poland join euro zone?
§ It is hard to say.
§ The Polish government is not FOR monetary
integration.
§ If Poland joined ERM II in May 2018, it could
adopt EURO not earlier than in 2021 (it is not
likely to happen)
158
EU finance:
Multiannual Financial Framework
& EU budget
159
Development of EC/EU budget
1970 = ECU 3.6 billion
1970 = ECU 19 per inhabitant per year
2000 = EUR 93 billion
2000 = EUR 250 per inhabitant
160
The lifetime of the EU budget
from preparation to discharge (2015 financial year)
January 2014 - The European institutions prepare their
own operating budgets (Council, Parliament, court of
Auditors, Court of Justice, etc.) + the Commission
prepares the general budget of the EU (Commission
operating budget, general expenditure and revenue
of the Union)
May 2014 - The Commission adopts and presents
the preliminary draft budget (PDB) for 2012
July 2014 - The Council examines the PDB, amends
it and adopts the text of the draft budget for 2004
161
October 2014 – The draft budget is examined by the
European Parliament at first reading
November 2014 – The draft budget is examined by the
Council at second reading
December 2014 – The draft budget is examined by
the European Parliament at second reading. The
President of the European Parliament adopts the
final budget
162
January – December 2015 -The Commission
implements the annual budget on its own
responsibility
163
November 2016 - The Court of Auditors scrutinises
implementation of the previous year’s annual budget
and publishes its annual report
March 2017 - The Council examines the
comments of the Court of Auditors and makes a
recommendation to the European Parliament
Spring 2017 - The European Parliament’s
Commission on Budgetary Control examines the
comments of the Court of Auditors and grants a
discharge to the Commission 164
The specificity of the EU budget
§ The budget of the European Union is a powerful
and complex instrument with which the EU
carries out its objectives.
§ These features set out specific requirements for
the budget which in some cases are more
demanding than in the case of national budgets.
165
The specificity of the EU budget
These requirements may be grouped as the
following principles:
§ EU spending is limited by the Treaties
§ the budget is not allowed to be in deficit, which
means that revenue has to cover the whole cost
of all the different activities
§ audits of the budget are conducted both by
internal auditors and by the independent
external auditor (the European Court of Auditors)
§ all income and expenditure must be accounted
for
166
EU budget
§ Since 1999 EU revenue and expenditure have
been expressed in EUR
167
EU budget - revenues
§ Traditional own resources
§ VAT resource
§ GNI resource
§ Miscellaneous
168
§ Traditional own resources are levies on imports
and customs duties collected by each member
state on behalf of the EU as a whole.
§ Since 2005, traditional own resources has
brought 11.6 % of total revenue.
169
§ VAT based revenue is a contribution made by
member states derived as a proportion of the
total amount VAT levied in each member
country. To calculate each member’s liability, a
uniform percentage rate of 0.31% of the total
VAT raised in a country is applied.
§ Since 2005 the VAT-resource has accounted for
14.4 % of total revenue.
170
§ GNI resource is a contribution in form of a given
country’s proportion of its GNI. It currently
makes up for the largest part of EU funding
§ Since 2005 - 73.0 % of total revenue
171
§ Miscellaneous are revenues which come from
fines imposed by the Commission for breaches
of competition rules, taxes paid by civil servants
and any surplus from the previous year.
§ These usually constitute 1-2% of the entire
budgetary revenue.
172
EU budget - expenditure
Multiannual Financial Framework
1988-1993
1994-1999
2000-2006
2007-2013
2014-2020
173
Till 2006:
1. Agriculture
2. Structural funds & Cohesion Fund
3. Internal policy
4. External Policy
5. Administration
174
2000 - 2006
1. Agriculture - 47%
2. Structural funds & Cohesion Fund – 37%
3. Internal policy – 6%
4. External Policy – 5%
5. Administration – 5%
175
MFF 2007-2013
3 main priorities:
headings 1 and 2: harnessing European economic
integration to the broader goal of sustainable
growth, by mobilising economic, social, and
environmental policies.
heading 3: strengthening the concept of European
citizenship by creating an area of freedom,
justice, security and access to basic public
goods and services.
heading 4: establishing a coherent role for Europe
on the global stage
176
MFF 2007-2013
1. Sustainable growth
2. Preservation and management of natural
resources
3. Citizenship, freedom, security and justice
4. EU as global player
5.Administration
6. Compensations
177
MFF 2007-2013
1. Sustainable growth
1a. Competitiveness for growth and employment
– research and innovation, education and
training, trans-European networks, social policy,
economic integration and accompanying
policies.
1b. Cohesion for growth and employment
– convergence of the least developed EU
countries and regions, EU strategy for
sustainable development outside the least
prosperous regions, inter-regional cooperation.
178
MFF 2007-2013
2. Preservation and management of natural
resources
Includes: the common agricultural policy, common
fisheries policy, rural development and
environmental measures.
179
MFF 2007-2013
3. Citizenship, freedom, security and justice
3a. Freedom, security and justice
– justice and home affairs, border protection,
immigration and asylum policy.
3b. Citizenship
– public health, consumer protection, culture,
youth, information and dialogue with citizens.
180
MFF 2007-2013
4. EU as global player
Covers all external action ("foreign policy") by the
EU. Does not include the European
Development Fund (the European Council and
Parliament rejected a Commission proposal to
include it in the EU budget).
181
MFF 2007-2013
5. Administration
Covers the administrative expenditure of all the
European institutions, pensions and EU-run
schools for staff members' children ("European
Schools").
182
MFF 2007-2013
6. Compensations
183
MFF 2007-2013
184
Expenditure ceilings
The EU budget has 2 types of amounts:
§ commitments – commitments to pay out funds to
specific initiatives
§ payments – payments forecast for the period
covered by the budget.
There are also 2 types of expenditure ceiling:
§ a ceiling for each heading,
§ an overall ceiling for all headings.
185
EU budget 2013
186
MFF 2014-2020
Multiannual Financial Framework 2014-2020
fully falls in line
with Strategy Europe 2020
187
MFF 2014-2020
EUR million, current prices (total 2014-2020)
1. Smart and inclusive growth 508.918
1a. Competitiveness and growth 141.197
1b. Economic, social and territorial cohesion 367.005
2. Sustainable growth: 420.035
of which:
market related expenditure and direct payments
312.737
3. Security and citizenship 17.723
4. Global Europe 66.261
5. Administration 69.585
6. Compensation 29.000
188
EU budget 2015
189
Financial effect of membership in the EU –
2000 (million euro)
Country Amount paid Amount received Financial effect
Austria 1762,9 860,4 -902,5
Belgium 2680,1 2961,8 +281,7
Denmark 1295,4 1605,8 +310,4
Finland 887,4 726,5 -160,9
France 11876,8 10170,3 -1706,5
Greece 985,2 4476,4 +3491,2
Spain 3645,2 10868,3 +7223,1
Holland 4349,6 2358,9 -1990,7
Ireland 664,8 2554,2 +1889,4
Luxembourg 167,6 486,6 +319,0
Germany 21824,1 7915,6 -13408,0
Portugal 864,9 3248,1 +2383,2
Sweden 1658,3 725,1 -933,2
United Kingdom 9251,6 4567,3 -4684,3
Italy 6413,7 5819,1 -594,6 190
Budgetary Net Financial effect of EU membership - 2004 ( % GNI)
country Net financial effect country Net financial effect
Greece 2,52 HUNGARY 0,25
Portugal 2,37 Finland -0,05
Lithuania 2,13 Denmark -0,12
Latvia 1,82 Austria -0,16
Estonia 1,79 UK -0,16
Ireland 1,30 Belgium -0,19
Spain 1,08 France -0,19
Malta 1,02 Włochy -0,22
Polska 0,75 Germany -0,33
Cyprus 0,53 Sweden -0,38
Slovakia 0,51 Luxembourg -0,41
Slovenia 0,43 Netherlands -0,44
Czech Rep. 0,33
191
Źródło: Dane Komisji Europejskiej cyt. za: A.Słojewska, Wielkie pieniądze dopiero przyjdą,
„Rzeczpospolita” 2005, nr z 23.09.2005
EU budget net contibutors
2007-2013
Germany - minus 86 billion EUR
France - minus 51 billion EUR
United Kingdom -minus 57 billion EUR
Italy - minus 46 billion EUR
Austria - minus 8,5 billion EUR
Sweden - minus 11 billion EUR
Finland - minus 3.7 billion EUR
192
EU budget net beneficiaries
2007-2013
Poland - plus 65 billion EUR
Romania - plus 25 billion EUR
Hungary – plus 24 billion EUR
Czech Republic - plus 22 billion EUR
Greece - plus 23 billion EUR
Slovakia - plus 11 billion EUR
Spain - plus 2.2 billion EUR
Portugal - plus 1.0 billion EUR
Ireland – plus 0.6 billion EUR
193
Draft budget Share Difference Difference
2014 – 2013 2014 / 2013
2014 2014
(1) (1)
CA PA CA PA CA PA CA PA
142 136 -9 -8
Grand Total 100,0% 100,0% -6,0% -5,8%
467,6 065,8 100,4 385,0
Appropriations as % of GNI 1,06% 1,01%
63 62 -6 -6
1. Smart and inclusive growth 44,8% 46,1% -9,7% -9,3%
824,7 788,7 882,8 457,9
1a. Competitiveness for growth 16 11 -1
11,4% 8,6% 514,6 3,3% -9,3%
and jobs 264,2 694,9 202,1
1b. Economic, social and 47 51 -7 -5 -
33,4% 37,6% -9,3%
territorial cohesion 560,6 093,7 397,5 255,8 13,5%
2. Sustainable growth: natural 59 56 - -1
41,6% 41,5% -1,1% -2,3%
resources 247,7 532,5 637,4 316,3
Of which: European
Agricultural Guarantee Fund 43 43
30,7% 32,2% 123,2 116,7 0,3% 0,3%
(EAGF) — Market related 778,1 777,0
expenditure and direct payments
2 1 - - -
3. Security and citizenship 1,5% 1,2% -9,4%
139,5 668,0 222,7 226,1 11,9%
8 6 -1 - -
4. Global Europe 5,7% 4,6% -8,2%
175,8 251,3 165,5 559,7 12,5%
8 8
5. Administration 6,0% 6,3% 177,0 178,9 2,1% 2,1%
595,1 596,7
Of which: Administrative 6 6
4,9% 5,1% 86,4 88,3 1,3% 1,3%
expenditure of the institutions 936,3 937,9
- -
6. Compensations 28,6 28,6 0,0% 0,0% -46,4 -46,4
61,9% 61,9%
142 135 -8 -8
Total 99,7% 99,9% -5,8% -5,8%
011,4 865,8 777,9 427,4
Outside the multiannual
financial framework (MFF)(2) 194
142 136 -9 -8
Grand Total 467,6 065,8
100,0% 100,0%
100,4 385,0
-6,0% -5,8%
Appropriations as % of GNI 1,06% 1,01%
Poland and the EU budget
Poland has been
a NET BENEFICIARY since 2004
195
2004-2006
Net financial effect:
§ EUR 6.9 billion
§ i.e. EUR 2.3 billion per year
196
2007-2013
Net financial effect:
§ EUR 65.0 billion
§ i.e. EUR 9.28 billion per year
197
Year Net financial effect (EUR million)
§ 2004 1,438.3
§ 2005 2,614.2
§ 2006 2,997.6
198
Year Net financial effect (EUR million)
§ 2007 6,136.4
§ 2008 4,441.7
§ 2009 5,337.1
§ 2010 8,427.5
§ 2011 10,975.1
§ 2012 11,997.2
§ 2013 12,237.4
199
Year Net financial effect (% GNI)
2004 0.60
2005 1.08
2006 1.13
200
Year Net financial effect (% GNI)
2007 1.71
2008 1.25
2009 2.12
2010 2.47
2011 3.10
2012 3.30
2013 3.29
201
2014-2020 (prospects)
Receipts EUR 105.8 billion
Contributions EUR 30.0 billion
Net financial effect: EUR 75.8 billion
i.e. EUR 10.83 billion per year
202
EU money outside the multiannual financial
framework (MFF)
- the ‘Emergency Aid Reserve (EAR)’,
- the ‘European Globalisation Adjustment Fund (EGF)’
- ‘European Union Solidarity Fund (EUSF)’.
The corresponding payment appropriations are
considered outside the MFF for the purpose of the
calculation of the margin under the ceiling for
payment appropriations.
203
Common Regional Policy/ EU Policy of
REGIONAL POLICY – theoretical aspects
Neo-classical theory of regional development
- free competition and factor mobility will tend to
equalize factor returns across a country by
moving production and employment to the
regions of highest returns
- in the long run – regional disparities are self-
correcting
204
Common Regional Policy/ EU Policy of
REGIONAL POLICY – theoretical aspects
BUT
- capital and labour might not be perfectly mobile
- disparities among regions still exist ( production
, technology, obstacles to market mechanism)
- without intervention : differences are self-
supporting
- process of integration may favour certain
regions within the country
205
REGIONAL POLICY in the treaties
Treaty of Rome
- did not mention specific regional policy
measures
- it was assumed that regional problem was a
matter of national policy
206
Enlargement of the European Communities
resulted in greater regional disparities
1958 – 6 economies
1986 – 12 economies, 4 of them quite poor
=> The need for common regional policy
207
Single European Act, Article 130a
“In order to promote its overall harmonious
development, the Community shall develop and
pursue actions leading to the strengthening of its
economic and social cohesion. In particular the
community shall aim at reducing disparities
between the various regions, including rural
areas.”
208
COMMON REGIONAL POLICY
was introduced in 1988
209
The need for the existence of EU
regional policy
1. EU regional policy is necessary because the EU
itself caused some part of regional problems
2. EU policy is vital if the full benefits of Single
European Market and Economic and Monetary
Union are to be achieved (differences in the
performance of different regional economies)
3. More prosperous Member States tend to have
fewer regional problems but have greater
financial resources
210
The need for the existence of EU
regional policy – cont.
4. Without EU intervention richer EU member
States could spend more money on their
regional problems
5. EU solidarity
6. The EU has a crucial role to play in co-ordinating
the activities of Member States
211
EU COORDINATION
1. ensuring that member States sharing a common
frontier tackle regional problems on either side
of the frontier, ensuring that cross-EU transport
and other links are highly integrated
2. another level bringing the Member States,
regional and local organizations together
3. coordination is necessary as part of EU
competition policy to prevent Member States
from using their domestic regional policy
subsidies to bid against one another for mobile
investment projects
212
Single European market and EU region
types
1. regions at geographical centre – can
exploit their natural advantage of being
closest to the main population centres,
advantage from the economies of scale;
firms at the geographical centre are well
placed to exploit economies of scale
213
types
2. central regions:
a. contain the major of urban concentration, financial and
administrative capital cities
b. the major cities have better transport, telecommunication
facilities, access to large and well qualified labour force,
they benefit from proximity to the centres of political
power
c. capital and labour are attracted into central areas from
periphery
d. they tend to drain the peripheral regions of the active
members of population
214
types
3. peripheral regions – characterized by
uncompetitive firms, unable to compete with
multinational companies
Problems they face:
- poor location,
- inadequate infrastructure,
- low-skill labour force,
- local financing and taxation difficulties
215
Different types of depressed areas that
exist in the EU
1. depressed industrial areas
2. areas of severe urban poverty and decline
3. border areas which have suffered as a result of
the dismantling of frontier control
4. depressed rural communities
! tendency of the poorest regions to be located on
the geographical periphery of the EU and for the
most prosperous to be centrally located
216
Regional economic disparities in the
European Union
- in output per capita
- in unemployment rate
- in participation rate (the proportion of population
which is in the labour force – the higher the
participation rate, the higher the level of output
per capita; regions with low participation rate
tend to have high unemployment rate)
217
Economic and social cohesion
Cohesion – is defined as the EU concern for
interregional disparities of economic
performance, with a view to their gradual
narrowing through integration
Social cohesion – refers to the idea of not
alienating the European workers from the
process of European integration
218
Before Eastern enlargement ….
The European Core
=>
England
Belgium
Netherlands
Western Germany
Paris region
Northern Italy
219
Before Eastern enlargement ….
Peripheral regions
=>
Scotland
Ireland
Portugal
Spain
Southern Italy
Greece
220
Common Regional Policy
§ Its first element => Structural Policy
§ Introduced in 1988
§ Designed for specific REGIONS in ECs/EU
member states
§ Structural funds = its financial instruments
221
EU Structural Policy 2000-2006 –
3 objectives
1. Promoting the development and structural
adjustment of regions whose development is
lagging behind + assistance for regions with
extremely low population density
Eligibility criteria: regions with per capita GDP
below 75% of the community average
Regions with population density < 8 persons/sq.km
- 22% of EU population
- 69% of the funds (136 billion EUR)
222
3 objectives
2. supporting the economic and social conversion
of areas facing structural difficulties (industrial
and service areas, rural areas, urban areas,
fisheries-dependent areas)
- For regions not covered by Objective 1.
- total coverage = 18% of EU population
- 11.5% of the funds (22.5 billion EUR)
223
3 objectives
3.Development of human resources: supporting
the adaptation and modernization of policies
and systems of education, training and
employment.
- Regions with unemployment rate > 110% EU
average
- 12.3% of the funds (24 billion EUR)
224
Cohesion Policy
§ introduced in 1994 under Maastricht Treaty
§ designed for countries – NOT REGIONS
§ designed to assist the poorest member states to
meet convergence criteria (Greece, Ireland,
Portugal, Spain)
§ eligibility criterion: country with per capita GNI <
90% of the EU average
225
Cohesion Policy
- provided assistance for projects in transport
infrastructure and environmental protection
- projects on national level
- co-financed projects amounting to at least EUR
10 million
- projects accepted by the European Commission
226
EU funds 2000-2006
Structural Funds :
1. European Regional Development Fund
2. European Social Fund
3. European Agricultural Guidance and Guarantee
Fund
4. Financial Instrument for Fisheries Guidance
+ Cohesion Fund
227
Community Initiatives 2000-2006
INTERREG – cross-border, transnational and
interregional cooperation
LEADER – rural development
228
Community Initiatives 2000-2006
EQUAL – transnational cooperation with the aim of
fighting discrimination and inequalities of all kind
I access to labour market
URBAN – Economic and social regeneration of
cities and neighbourhoods in crisis in order to
promote sustainable urban development
(5.35% of Structural Funds)
229
NEW COHESION POLICY 2007-2013
3 objectives
1. Convergence
2. Regional Competitiveness and employment
3. European Territorial cooperation
230
Convergence
- the convergence countries (per capita GNI <
90% of EU25 average) and regions (regional per
capita GDP< 75% of EU25 average) and the
regions concerned by the statistical effect
- statistical effect region = region where per capita
GDP < 75% of EU15 average but > 75% of
EU25 average
- 78.5% of total funds (264 billion EUR)
231
Regional Competitiveness and
employment
- reinforce attractiveness and ensure that socio-
economic changes are anticipated in other
regions without Community zoning
- 17.2% of total funds (57.9 billion EUR)
232
European Territorial cooperation
- cross-border, transnational and interregional
cooperation
- 4.3% of total funds (13 billion EUR)
233
EU funds 2007-2013
Structural Funds :
1. European Regional Development Fund
2. European Social Fund
and
Cohesion Fund
234
Priority themes for funding 2007-2013
Research and innovation
Information society
Support for enterprises and workers
Transport
Energy
Environment and climate change
Health
Culture &Tourism
Employment &Social inclusion
Education and training
235
Common Regional Policy/ NEW COHESION
POLICY Principles
1. Concentration – geographically and in relation to
people, concentration of resources on the least
prosperous regions
2. Programme planning – the submission of plans
by the member States under priority objectives
236
Common Regonal Policy/ NEW COHESION
POLICY Principles
3. Additionality:
- contribution from the Structural Funds shall not
replace public or equivalent structural
expenditure by a MS
-for regions covered by a convergence objective,
the Commission and the member State shall
determine the level of public or equivalent
structural expenditure which the member state
shall maintain in all regions concerned during
programming period
- the level of expenditure shall be at least equal to
the amount of average annual expenditure in
real terms attained during the previous period 237
Common Regonal Policy/ NEW COHESION
POLICY Principles
4. Partnership – between authorities at national,
regional and local levels
-Close consultations between the Commission, the
member States and the competent authorities
(at national, regional and local level) with each
acting as a partner to pursuit of a common goal
5. Effectiveness (monitoring and evaluation)
238
Structural Funds: Eligible areas in EU25 for Objective 1
and 2 between 2000 and 2006
239
Structural Funds: Eligible areas in EU25 for
Objective 1 and 2 Objective
between 1 2000
Objective 2 and 2006
Objective Objective
1 2
Phasing-
Objective
out (till
2 (partly)
31/12/2005)
Phasing- Phasing-
out (till out (till
31/12/2006) 31/12/2005)
Phasing-
Special out (partly)
programme (till
31/12/2005)
240
ISPA
Results of EU Regional Policy
(figures from 2000-2006 period)
§ 8400 km of rail built or improved
§ 5100 km of road built or improved
§ Access to clean drinking water for 20
million more people
§ Training for 10 million people each year
§ Over 1 million jobs created
§ GDP/capita up 5 % in newer EU MSs
241
Eligible areas in the EU under the Convergence Objective
and the European Competitiveness and Employment
Objective 2007-13
``
242
20 richest EU regions in 2010
(regional GDP per capita in PPS,
EU27=100)
1. Inner London, UK 328
2. Luxembourg, LU 266
3. Bruxelles-Cap., BE 223
4. Hamburg, DE 203
5. Ile de France, FR 180
6. Groningen, NL 180
7. Bratislavsky kraj, SK 176
243
EU27=100)
8. Praha, Cz 172
9. Stockholm, SE 168
10.Wien, AT 165
11.Oberbayern, DE 163
12.North Eastern Scotland, UK 162
13.Darmstadt, DE 161
14.Bremen, DE 158
244
EU27=100)
15.Hovedstaden, DK 157
16.Utrecht, NL 155
17.Helsinki-Uusimaa, FL 154
18.Noord-Holland, NL 150
19.Bolzano/Bozen, IT 146
20.Salzburg, AT 146
245
20 poorest EU regions in 2010
EU27=100)
1. Severozapaden, BG 26
2. Severen tsentralen, BG 29
3. Nord-Est, RO 29
4. Yuzhen tsentralen, BG 30
5. Severoiztochen, BG 36
6. Yugoiztochen, BG 36
7. Sud-Vest Oltenia, RO 36
246
EU27=100)
8. Sud-Est, RO 38
9. Sud-Muntenia, RO 39
10.Eszak-Magyarorszag, HU 40
11.Eszak-Alfold, HU 41
12.Del-Alfold, HU 42
13.Lubelskie, PL 42
14.Podkarpackie, PL 42
247
EU27=100)
15.Nord-Vest, RO 42
16.Del-Dunantul, HU 44
17.Podlaskie, PL 45
18.Centru, RO 45
19.Warmińsko-mazurskie, PL 46
20.Świętokrzyskie, PL 47
248
New Cohesion Policy 2007-
2013 in Poland
§ National Cohesion Strategy 2007-2013
16 Regional Operational Programmes
OP Human Capital
OP Infrastructure & Environment
OP Innovative Economy
OP Eastern Poland Development
OP Technical Assistance
OP European Territorial Cooperation
249
2013 in Poland
EU assistance for the implementation of
New Cohesion Policy 2007-2013 in Poland:
EUR 67 billion
250
2013 in Poland
Most programmes are mono-fund
Only OP I&E is a multi-fund one
Principle N+2
251
New Cohesion policy
2014-2020
252
Objectives for 2014-2020
§ Deliver the Europe 2020 strategy
objectives of smart, sustainable and
inclusive growth
§ Focus on results
§ Maximise the impact of EU funding
253
What are the main
changes?
Focus on results
§ Common & programme-specific indicators, reporting,
monitoring & evaluation
Performance framework for all programmes
§ Clear and measurable targets
Performance reserve
§ 5 % of national allocations (by Member State, fund and
category of region)
Ex-ante conditionality
§ Ensuring conditions for effective investment are in place
Macro-economic conditionality
§ Alignment with new economic governance
254
Thematic objectives for 2014-
2020
§ Research & innovation
§ Information and communication technologies
(ICT)
§ Competitiveness of Small and Medium-sized
Enterprises (SMEs)
§ Shift towards a low-carbon economy
§ Climate change adaptation & risk prevention and
management
§ Environmental protection & resource efficiency
255
Thematic objectives for 2014-2020
§ Sustainable transport & removing
bottlenecks in key network infrastructures
§ Employment & supporting labour mobility
§ Social inclusion & combating poverty
§ Education, skills & lifelong learning
§ Institutional capacity building & efficient
public administrations
256
Common Strategic Framework
=>
Partnership Contract
=>
Operational Programmes
257
Important elements
§ Comprehensive investment strategy: aligned
with Europe 2020 objectives
§ Coherence with National Reform Programmes
§ Coordination: cohesion policy, rural
development, maritime & fisheries funds
§ Objectives and indicators to measure progress
towards Europe 2020 targets
§ Effectiveness: introduction of a performance
framework
§ Efficiency: higher administrative capacity 258
European Regional Development Fund
- Competitiveness of SMEs
- Research and Innovation
- Energy efficiency and renewable energy
But: flexibility as different regions have
different needs
259
3 categories of regions
GDP per capita
Less developed regions < 75% EU average
Transition regions 75-90% EU average
More developed regions > 90% EU average
260
European Social Fund (ESF)
Fully in line with the Europe 2020 strategy
§ Promoting employment & supporting labour mobility
§ Investing in education, skills & life-long learning
§ Promoting social inclusion & combating poverty
§ Enhancing institutional capacity & efficient public
administration
Reinforced social dimension
§ 20 % of ESF allocations for social inclusion
§ Emphasis on fighting youth unemployment
§ Mainstreaming & specific support for gender equality &
non-discrimination
261
Of total Structural Fund support (ERDF & ESF),
ESF will represent:
§ 25 % in less developed regions
§ 40 % in transition regions
§ 52 % in more developed regions
262
Share of ESF within Cohesion Policy budget:
2007-2013 22%
2014-2020 25%
263
Cohesion Fund
Supports Member States with GNI per capita < 90 % of
EU27 average
Investing in environment
§ Climate change adaptation and risk prevention
§ Water and waste sectors
§ Biodiversity including through green infrastructures
§ Urban environment
§ Low carbon economy
Investing in transport
§ Trans-European Transport Networks (TEN-T)
§ Low-carbon transport systems and urban transport
264
Simplification
Common rules - funds covered by Common
Strategic Framework
§ Cohesion Policy, rural development and
maritime & fisheries policy
Option of multi-fund programmes
§ ERDF, ESF and Cohesion Fund
265
Simplification
Streamlined delivery system
§ Harmonised rules on eligibility and durability
§ Greater use of simplified costs
§ Linking payments with results
§ e-Cohesion: “one stop shop” for beneficiaries
§ Proportional approach to control
266
Reinforcing Territorial Cohesion
Focus on sustainable urban development
§ At least 5 % of ERDF resources
Creation of urban development platform
§ Networking between cities and exchanges on
urban policy
Innovative actions for sustainable urban
development
§ Subject to a ceiling of 0.2 % of the annual
funding
267
An investment-oriented policy
Promoting the use of innovative financing
instruments
§ Extending scope to all areas of investment
§ Clearer regulatory framework
§ 10 % bonus for innovative financing instruments
& community-led development
§ A range of options offering flexibility to
programme managers
268
An investment-oriented policy
Maximum co-financing rates
§ 75-85 % in less developed and outermost
regions
§ 60 % in transition regions
§ 50 % in more developed regions
269
Territorial Cooperation
§ Separate regulation
§ Increase of financial resources (+30 %)
§ Concentration of programmes on up to 4
thematic objectives
§ Simplified programme management
(merger of managing and certifying
authorities)
§ Easier creation of European Groupings of
Territorial Cooperation (EGTC)
270
Cohesion Policy eligibility 2014-2020
The classification of regions and Member
States is based on the political agreement
on the EU's Multiannual Financial
Framework reached between the European
Parliament and the Council at the end of
June 2013.
271
Structural Funds (ERDF and ESF)
eligibility
2014-2020
272
Cohesion Fund eligibility 2014-
2020
273
Allocation of funding (billion
EUR)
Cohesion Fund 68.7
Less developed regions 162.6
Transition regions 38.9
More developed regions 53.1
European Territorial Cooperation 11.7
Outermost regions and 0.9
sparsely populated areas
Total 336.0
274
How will funding be alocated?
Less developed regions/MS 68.8%
Transition regions 11.6%
More developed regions 16.8%
275
Population covered in
millions
Less developed regions/MS 119.2
Transition regions 72.4
More developed regions 307.1
276
Total cost
TOTAL COST = eligible expenditure + non-eligible
expenditure
Total costs of the scheduled actions and
operations comprising both eligible and non-
eligible expenditure
277
Common
Agricultural Policy
278
Common Agricultural Policy
The origins of CAP:
the Treaty of Rome
279
CAP Goals
§ guarantee food supplies at stable and
reasonable prices
§ ensure a fair standard of living for farmers
§ improve agricultural productivity through
technical progress
§ develop more rational production systems
that would employ resources more
efficiently
280
CAP principles
§ single market principle – free trade within the EU
§ joint financial responsibility principle – all EU
member states must participate in CAP financing
281
CAP principles
§ preference for EU agricultural produce in EU
markets
§ joint responsibility of farmers (they are not
allowed to produce as much as they want to;
minimum prices are guaranteed only to the level
of guarantee threshold.
282
CAP instruments
§ Setting minimum / target / intervention prices
§ Direct payments
§ Compulsory set-aside
§ Production quotas / limits
§ Compensatory payments
§ Import duties
§ Import quotas
§ Export refunds / export subsidies
283
CAP instruments
Arable crops:
§ direct payments for the cultivation of cereals,
oilseeds, protein crops, potatoes
§ Compensatory payments
§ Compulsory set-aside – farmers are required to
leave idle minimum percentage of their land as a
condition of receiving compensatory payments
§ Voluntary set-aside – farmers may voluntarily
idle land beyond compulsory requirements and
receive the full-aside payment
284
CAP instruments
Cereals
§ Target price – a designate “appropriate” price
level for all grains
§ Intervention price – the price at which wheat,
barley, maize, rye, soghum, durum wheat are
purchased at intervention, subject to minimum
quality standards
§ Maximum duty paid import price – 155% of the
intervention price
§ Export “restitutions” or refunds – export
subsidies paid to bridge the gap between world
prices and the higher EU prices
285
CAP instruments
Oilseeds
§ Maximum guaranteed area
§ Projected reference price
Sugar
§ high prices through guaranteed intervention for
refined sugar
§ production is subject to quotas
286
CAP instruments
Dairy
§ EU supports milk prices through intervention
buying of the principal milk products
§ Export subsidies for dairy products
§ Subsidies for extraordinary domestic
consumption of butter and skimmed milk powder
§ Delivery quotas – producers vre subject to
quotas for milk deliveries and sales for direct
consumption; penaulties are imposed on
individual producers if quotas are exceeded
§ Intervention milk price equivalent
§ Private storage aids
287
CAP instruments
Beef and veal
§ support for beef prices
§ normal intervention
§ safety-net intervention
§ private storage aids
§ headage payments
§ suckler cow bonus
288
CAP instruments
Pork and poultry
§ export subsidies to compensate for high internal
cereal feed prices
§ private storage aids
289
Table 1: Livestock and general policy changes under 2003 and 2004 CAP
reforms
Program/commodity Policy change
Beef Beef payments converted to SFP. Member states may opt
to retain some payments, in full or in part, as coupled to
beef production.
Ewe/goat premium Included in SFP; member states may opt to retain up to 50
Livestock
percent coupled to production.

Dairy Reduced intervention prices for butter (-25 percent), skim
milk powder (-15 percent). Intervention purchases of butter
limited. Dairy income payments plus member state
additional payments, 2004-08. Dairy income payments
included in SFP after 2008.
Single farm payment Direct income payment based on historical entitlement
replaces payments from arable crops, beef, ewe/goat, and
dairy (after 2008) sectors.
Member state payments Member states may make additional payments to
encourage production (quality, environmental) up to 10
percent of national SFP ceilings; amount reduced by
amount of retained coupled payments.
Quality incentives Support for promotion (quality assurance, geographical
General
indication, organic farming).
Support to help farmers Support for farm audits, aid to farmers to help implement
meet standards standards in areas of environment, food safety, animal
welfare, and occupational safety.
Support to farmers for Support to extent of additional costs involved in improving
improving animal welfare welfare of farm animals.
Investment support for Increased investment aid for young farmers.
young farmers
Rural development Funds from taxation of large farms (“modulation”) to be
measures used to increase spending on rural development measures.
Source: M.A. Normile, D. Kelch: European Union Adopts Significant Farm Reform, 290
AmberWaves, Sep 2005
McSharry reform of CAP
§ 1990s
§ Main objectives: reduce agricultural production
in order to eliminate over-production in EU
agriculture
§ Promote employment of young farmers
§ Promote extensive production in agriculture (not
an intensive one as before!)
291
CAP 2000 reform
§ part of Agenda 2000
§ problem of over-production in agricutlrure still
existed
§ need for further promotion of extensive farm
production
§ policy of rural development rather than direct
market policy
§ promotion of other activities (not only food
production, but e.g. agro-tourism)
292
CAP 2003 reform
§ A single farm payment (SFP) for EU farmers,
independent from production (limited coupled
elements may be maintained to avoid
abandonment of production)
§ SFP is linked to the respect of environmental,
food safety, animal and plant health and animal
welfare standards, as well as the requirement to
keep all farmland in good agricultural and
environmental condition ("cross-compliance")
293
CAP 2003 reform
§ A strengthened rural development policy with
more EU money, new measures to promote the
environment, quality and animal welfare and to
help farmers to meet EU production standards
§ A reduction in direct payments ("modulation") for
bigger farms to finance the new rural
development policy
§ A mechanism for financial discipline to ensure
that the farm budget fixed until 2013 is not
overshot
294
New CAP reform (2014)
§ connected with effects of Eastern enlargement
of the EU
§ promotion of rural development policy
§ need for reducing disparities among old and new
EU member states with respect to CAP financial
instruments
§ reducing intervention on the market of milk
(elimination of milk quotas)
295
Poland and Common Agricultural
Policy
§ Poland is an important food producer.
§ Employment in agriculture amounted to 19% in
2004 and 13 % in 2014.
§ Polish farms are not big as compared to EU
average (average Polish farm = 7 hectares)
§ Lower Silesian farms are the biggest and the
farmers there – best educated
296
Policy
In 2004-2012
§ Polish farmers received PLN 53.7 billion in direct
payments from the EU budget
§ an average of 1.4 million farms benefitted from
direct payments
§ one beneficiary was eligible, on average, for
PLN 38,362
297
Policy
§ Poland’s agriculture and the agri-food sector
were considerably modernized – over 1.5 million
farmers received nearly a third of EU funds, i.e.
more PLN 117.7 billion (EUR 29 billion)
§ Common Agricultural Policy improved financial
situation of farmers in Poland and positively
influenced agricultural landscape thanks to
adoption of new technologies
298
Common
Trade Policy
299
Common Trade Policy
§ since 1970
§ connected with Custom Union
§ main principle: „an open market economy with
free competition”
300
Common Trade Policy instruments
- tariff instruments of market protection
- non-tariff instruments of market protection
- provisory protection instruments
- Instruments stimulating export activity
301
Tariff instruments of market protection
§ Common tariff
§ Preferential tariffs or tariff quotas
§ General System of prerefencies (GSP)
§ Single Administrative Document (SAD)
302
Non-tariff instruments of market
protection
§ Quotas
§ Voluntary export restraint
§ Regulatory barriers – mostly technical: norms
and standards
§ Licenses
303
Provisory protection instruments
§ Anti-dumping measures
§ Anti-subsidy measures
§ Special Safegard System (aiming at protection
of EU agriculture)
304
Export promotion instruments
§ Export subsidies
§ Domestic subsidies
§ Market access strategy - free database
http://madb.europa.eu/mkaccdb2/indexPubli.htm
305
Anti-dumping measures
§ Anti-dumping measures counter dumping
practices occurring when non-EU manufacturers
sell their goods in the EU below the normal
value (usually the sales price) on their domestic
market
306
What is dumping?
§ A company is dumping if it is exporting a product
to the EU at prices lower than the normal value
of the product (the domestic prices of the
product or the cost of production) on its own
domestic market.
§ The European Commission is responsible for
investigating allegations of dumping by exporting
producers in non-EU countries. It usually opens
an investigation after receiving a complaint from
the Community producers of the product
concerned, but it can also do so on its own
initiative.
307
What is an anti-dumping proceeding?
§ After receiving a complaint from the EU
producers of the product concerned, the
Commission publishes a notice in the EU's
Official Journal opening an anti-dumping
proceeding.
§ The maximum time limit for an investigation
under these proceedings is 15 months.
§ The detailed findings are published in the Official
Journal, for example, as a regulation imposing
anti-dumping duties or terminating the
proceeding without duties being imposed.
308
Under what circumstances can anti-
dumping measures be imposed?
The investigation must show that:
1. there is dumping by the exporting producers in
the country/countries concerned
2. material injury has been suffered by the EU
industry concerned
3. there is a causal link between the dumping and
injury found
4. the imposition of measures is not against the EU
interest.
309
What is an anti-dumping duty?
§ If the investigation finds that the above four
conditions have been met, then anti-dumping
measures can be imposed on imports of the
product concerned.
§ These measures usually take the form of an ad
valorem duty, but could also be specific duties or
price undertakings. The duties are paid by the
importer in the EU and collected by the national
customs authorities of the EU countries
concerned.
310
What is an anti-dumping duty?
§ Exporting producers may offer "undertakings" –
agreeing to sell at a minimum price, for example.
If their offer is accepted, anti-dumping duties will
not be collected on imports. The Commission is
not obliged to accept an offer of an undertaking.
311
What is the 'lesser duty rule'?
§ A duty may be imposed to remove the effects of
dumping on imports of a particular product. An
assessment is also made of the level of duty
needed to remove the injurious effects of
dumping. Measures will be imposed at the level
of dumping or injury whichever is the lower.
312
How to proceed
§ An anti-dumping investigation can be initiated in
response to a complaint lodged by European
manufacturers affected by dumped imports or at
the request of an EU country. Community
producers who are considering lodging an anti-
dumping complaint, should contact European
Commission.
313
Duration of measures and reviews
Measures are generally imposed for 5 years and
may be subject to review if, for example:
• the circumstances of the exporters have
changed
• importers request a full or partial refund of duties
paid
• new exporting producers request an accelerated
review.
314
Duration of measures and reviews
Measures will lapse after 5 years unless an expiry
review is initiated.
The Commission monitors measures to ensure
they are effective and respected by exporters
and importers.
315
Some statistics
2008
- 18 new anti-dumping procedures:
(10 products from 11 countries)
6 procedures against China
2 procedures against Turkey and USA
1 against: Ukraine, Armenia, Belarus, Brazil,
Tailand, Tajwan, Moldova, Korea
most casus: steel
316
Some statistics
from 2004 to 2008:
120 anti-dumpnig procedures
29 countries (41 cases against China)
steel
iron
metal products
chemicals
electronic
317
Innovativeness
of
the European Union
318
319
Competitiveness
of
the European Union
320
Internal and external challenges
for
the European Union in the 21st century
321
Internal challenges for the EU
§ huge disparities in socio-economic development
of EU Member States
§ situation on the market of labour
§ rising public finance sector debt
§ insufficient innovativeness and competitiveness
§ need for complete economic & monetary
integration
§ rising problem of social exclusion
§ disintegration of the EU
322
External challenges for the EU
§ migration crisis caused by instability in Middle
East region
§ terrorism as a global problem
§ climate change
323
Disparities in socio-economic
development of EU Member States
§ accession of 13 new Member States significantly
increased inner disparities between the „old” and
„new” EU member States
§ the situation got even more complicated after the
global crisis
324
GDP per capita (PPP) - 2004
§ EU = 100
§ Luxembourg = 247
§ Poland = 49
§ Romania = 34
§ Bulgaria = 35
325
GDP per capita (PPP) - 2014
EU = 100
Luxembourg = 266
Poland = 68
Romania = 55
Bulgaria = 47
326
Unemployment rate - 2004
EU average = 9.3%
Max. : POLAND = 19.8%
Min. : Ireland = 4.5%
327
Unemployment rate - 2014
EU average = 10.2%
Max. : Greece = 26.5%
Min. : Germany = 5.0%
328
General government gross debt - 2004
EU average = 61.2 % GDP
GREECE = 102.7 % GDP
LUXEMBOURG = 6.5 % GDP
329
General government gross debt - 2014
EU average = 86.8 % GDP
GREECE = 178.6 % GDP
Estonia = 10.2 % GDP
330
Method of analysis:
Multivariate comparative analysis with the
application of Z.Hellwig’s taxonomic
measure of development (TMD)
331
Method of analysis:
The application of this method of
multivariate comparative analysis has let
me find the best and worst economies as
well as determine each country’s relative
position in the group of twenty eight EU
member economies
332
Scope of analysis:
27 EU member economies
Years: 2004, 2007, 2009, 2011, 2012
28 EU member economies
Years: 2013, 2014
16 diagnostic variables
333
Variables used for the analysis:
X9 – share of service sector in GDP creation (%)
X10 – public sector debt as % GDP
X11 – government sector deficit/surplus as % GDP
X12 – real GDP dynamics (%)
X13 – exports per capita
X14 – number of mobile phone subscribers/100
population
X16 – number of internet users /100 population,
X16 – R&D expenditure as % GDP
334
Variables were divided into 2 groups:
Stimuli
Destimuli
Most of them were treated as stimuli.
335
Destimuli group included 5 elements:
X1 – infant mortality rate (per 1000)
X4 – unemployment rate (%)
X6 – employment in agriculture (% of total
employment)
X7 – inflation rate (%)
X10 – public sector debt as % GDP
336
0,000 0,100 0,200 0,300 0,400 0,500 0,600 0,700 0,800
2004
Luxembourg
Sweden
Denmark
Netherlands
Ireland
Finland
United Kingdom
Belgium
Austria
France
Spain
Germany
Slovenia
Cyprus
Estonia
Czech Republic
Portugal
Lithuania
Italy
Greece
Latvia
Malta
Hungary
Slovakia
POLAND
Bulgaria
337
Romania
0,000 0,100 0,200 0,300 0,400 0,500 0,600 0,700 0,800
Luxembourg
2007
Netherlands
Denmark
Ireland
Sweden
Finland
United Kingdom
Austria
Belgium
Germany
Estonia
Slovenia
France
Spain
Cyprus
Czech Republic
Lithuania
Portugal
Italy
Malta
Slovakia
POLAND
Latvia
Greece
Bulgaria
Hungary
338
Romania
0,000 0,100 0,200 0,300 0,400 0,500 0,600 0,700 0,800
Luxembourg
2009
Netherlands
Sweden
Denmark
Belgium
Finland
Cyprus
France
United Kingdom
Austria
Ireland
Germany
Slovenia
Portugal
Czech Republic
Spain
Estonia
Malta
Italy
Greece
Slovakia
Poland
Bulgaria
Hungary
Lithuania
Latvia
Romania 339
-0,100 0,000 0,100 0,200 0,300 0,400 0,500 0,600 0,700
Luxembourg
2011
Sweden
Netherlands
Denmark
Finland
Belgium
France
Austria
Germany
Slovenia
Cyprus
United Kingdom
Ireland
Malta
Czech Republic
Estonia
Lithuania
Slovakia
Italy
Spain
POLAND
Portugal
Hungary
Latvia
Bulgaria
Greece
Romania 340
0,000 0,100 0,200 0,300 0,400 0,500 0,600 0,700
Luxembourg
2012
Sweden
Netherlands
Finland
Denmark
Austria
Belgium
United Kingdom
Germany
Estonia
France
Ireland
Malta
Slovenia
Lithuania
Cyprus
Czech Republic
POLAND
Slovakia
Italy
Latvia
Spain
Portugal
Bulgaria
Hungary
Greece
Romania
341
2013
342
2014
343
344
Poverty and social exclusion in the
European Union
§ 2010 = 118 million EU citizens
§ 2014 = 122 million EU citizens
345
Insufficient innovativeness and
competitiveness of the EU
Gross expenditure on R&D
EU = 2.02 % GDP
Max. : Finland = 3.7 % GDP
Min. : Romania < 0.5 % GDP
346
Strategy Europe 2020 as an attempt to stimulate
and re-direct development of the EU
3 priorities:
- intelligent growth
- sustainable growth
- inclusive growth
347
Strategy Europe 2020 as an attempt to stimulate
and re-direct development of the EU
The final objectives:
§ to obtain a higher level of international
competitiveness of the EU
§ to counteract climate change and to build “green
economy” in Europe
§ to reduce social excclusion and poverty
348
Brexit as a challenge for the EU
What is Brexit?
Brexit = British exit
i.e. the process of the United Kingdom
leaving the European Union
349
Why is Brexit possible?
§ The EU referendum in the UK was organized in
accordance with Article 50
=> Lisbon Treaty
=> Treaty on European Union & Comments
=> Title 6 Final Provisions
=> Article 50
350
Article 50
1. Any Member State may decide to withdraw from the
Union in accordance with its own constitutional
requirements.
2. Member State which decides to withdraw shall notify
the European Council of its intention (…) (…) the
Union shall negotiate and conclude an agreement
with that State, setting out the arrangements for its
withdrawal, taking account of the framework for its
future relationship with the Union (…)
351
Article 50
3. The Treaties shall cease to apply to the State in
question from the date of entry into force of the
withdrawal agreement or, failing that, two years after
the notification referred to in paragraph 2 (…).
4. (…) the member of the European Council or of the
Council representing the withdrawing Member State
shall not participate in the discussions of the
European Council or Council or in decisions
concerning it. (…)”
352
Referendum
Referendum date was set 20 February, 2016
Referendum took place 23 June, 2016
Referendum turnout: 72.2%
Results:
51.9 % voted LEAVE the EU
48.1% voted stay in the EU
353
Referendum significantly divided the United
Kingdom
354
Disparities in referendum results
Stay in the EU Leave the EU
England 46.6% 53.4%
Wales 47.5% 52.5%
Northern Ireland 55.8% 44.2%
Scotland 62.0% 38.0%
355
Disparities in referendum results
Age group Stay in the EU Leave the EU
18-24 73% 27%
25-34 62% 38%
35-44 52% 48%
45-54 44% 56%
55-64 43% 57%
65+ 40% 60%
356
The United Kingdom as a member
state of the European Union
§ The UK joined the ECSC, EEC and EURATOM
in 1973
§ The UK participated in the creation of the
European Union in the beginning of the 1990s
§ The UK has never
been for
DEEP and COMPLEX
integration
357
§ The UK does not function within Schengen area
§ The UK is not a member of EURO ZONE
§ The UK did not conclude Fiscal Pact
§ The UK is an important net payer of the EU
budget
2007-2013 – net contribution EUR 57 billion
358
§ Territory 5.6% EU
§ Population 12.8% EU
§ GDP 17.5% EU
§ Merchandise exports 23.2% EU
§ Merchandise imports 32.7% EU
§ Services exports 37.7% EU
§ Services imports 28.4% EU
359
Direct effect of referendum
United Kingdom:
§ Prime Minister David Cameron has been
replaced by Theresa May
§ Boris Johnson, former Mayor of London and
declared Brexiteer, was appointed UK Foreign
Secretary by T. May
§ David Davis was appointed Secretary of State
for Exiting the European Union by Prime Minister
T. May
360
United Kingdom:
§ High Court’s and Supreme Court’s decisions
regarding Brexit
§ Chamber of Commons’ and Chamber of Lord’s
decision regarding Brexit
361
European Union:
§ President of the European Commission, Jean
Claude Juncker appointed Michel Barnier as
Chief Negotiator in charge of negotiations
with the UK
§ European Parliament appointed Guy
Verhofstadt to lead negotiations concerning
the UK’s withdrawal
362
§ March 29, 2017 – formal notification of the
UK’s will to leave the EU
§ The UK will remain EU MS not longer than till
March 29, 2019
§ April 4, 2017 – debate in European
Parliament regarding withdrawal negotiation
with the United Kingdom
§ April 29, 2017 – European Council on Brexit
negotiation
§ June 8, 2017 – election in the UK
363
What kind of Brexit?
Soft Brexit?
or
Hard Brexit?
364
Alternatives to membership
in the European Union
Norway model - based on European Economic
Area, Norway is a member of Shengen Area, it
has high contribution to the EU budget,
Swiss model - results from a number of
agreements concluded between the EU and
Switzerland, Switzerland does not participate in
European Economic Area. Switzerland is in
Shengen Area. It has partial access to Single
European Market
365
Turkey model - based on customs union between
the EU and Turkey
Canadian model – extended free trade area based
on CETA agreement
366
Free trade area
World Trade Organisation membership only
A completely new model of relations, being an
effect of negotiations between the UK and the
EU
367
Brexit effects
§ threat for the integrity of the European Union:
the disintegration of Europe, in a political and
ideological sense
§ weakening the image of the EU
§ weakening political power of the EU
§ reduction of demographic potential of the EU
368
Brexit effects
§ reducing economic potential of the EU
(reduction of GDP, merchandise exports,
services exports)
§ reducing the EU budget => the need to
introduce changes in common plicies of the EU
§ reducing military power of the EU (the UK spent
USD 57 billion, i.e. 2.4% GDP on military
purposes in 2013) 369
Challenges for the EU resulting from Brexit
§ EU has to prevent domino effect
§ EU has to negotiate hard with the UK and -at the
same time - it has to try to protect the interests
and rights of EU citizens
§ EU has to intensify actions directed towards
increasing cohesion of the EU
370
§ The EU must clearly distinguish the areas where
being too accommodating to the UK would be
dangerous
§ EU has to reform EU policies and the way they
are financed
§ EU has to undertake dynamic and effective
promotional actions aiming at improvement of
the EU image
371
Brexit implications - conclusions
Brexit – a difficult lesson for the EU.
Brexit means the end of the EU we know.
Brexit disrupted internal political dynamics of the
EU.
Brexit makes an end to the period in which the
gravitation power of the EU was so strong, that it
resulted in continous enlargement of the
grouping without any disintegration cases.
372
Brexit implications - conclusions
Brexit – may stimulate attempts of some EU
Member States to integrate even more deeply. At
the same time other EU Member States may try t
increase the role of national states in the EU.
Brexit necessitates
introducing difficult
reforms of the EU itself.
373
374
EU and migration crisis
§ Maastricht Treaty introduced common asylum
policy, visa policy and immigration policy of the
EU
§ 2015-2016 brought unprecedented influx of
illegal migrants and refugees to the EU
§ EU policy has not passed the test successfully
375
EU and migration crisis
§ European Commission has come out with new
ideas of solving the problem, some of them quite
controversial
§ Migration crisis resulted in strengthening of anti-
EU tendencies in many EU MS
376
Terrorism
§ A global problem since 2001
§ The EU becomes a place of terrorist attacks
more and more often (France - 2015, Belgium –
2016, Germany - 2016)
§ The need for stronger cooperation of EU
Member States
377
Terrorism
§ A global problem since 2001
§ The EU becomes a place of terrorist attacks
more and more often (France - 2015, Belgium –
2016, Germany - 2016)
§ The need for stronger cooperation of EU
Member States
378
Conclusion
§ The European Union is no longer considered a
rich club.
§ The EU has to prepare new vision of integration
and new scenarios for its future development.
§ Both internal and external challenges make EU
integration more complicated and more difficult
but also even more important.
§ No EU MS can successfully compete alone in a
global world economy today.
379
Conclusion
It is necessary to:
§ stimulate employment, fight unemployment,
§ promote R&D and innovation development,
§ complete the creation of economic union,
§ strengthen common policies (including foreign
policy, security policy and migration policy),
§ reduce poverty and social exclusion,
§ increase competitiveness,
§ prevent further disintegration of the EU.
380
PODSTAWOWE DANE SPOŁECZNO-GOSPODARCZE W 2010 R.
BASIC SOCIO-ECONOMIC DATA IN 2010
Zgony Deaths Współ- Nakłady

Wyksz-
czynnik Młodzież na działal-
Współ- tałcenie
obciążenia Wskaźnik Stopa niekon- Wskaźnik ność
Przyrost czynnik osób
Urodzenia demogra- zatrud- bezro- tynuująca zagro- B+R
Ludność naturalny Przeciętne aktywności młodych d
żywe w tym ficznego b nienia c bocia nauki e żenia w % PKB
w tys. Natural trwanie zawodowej c Youth
Powierzchnia Live births niemowląt a Age Employ- Unem- Early ubóstwem f w 2009 r.
(średnio- ogółem increase życia Activity education
w tys. km 2 of which depen- ment rate c ployment school w% Gross
Kod roczna) total w 2009 r. rate c attainment Code
Total area infant dency rate leaverse w 2009 r. domestic
Average Life level d
in thous. km 2 deaths a ratio b At-risk- expen-
population expectancy ditures
-of-poverty
in thous. in 2009 on R&D
w % ludności rate f in %
w tej samej grupie in 2009 in %
na 1000 ludności per 1000 population w% in % wiekowej of GDP
in % of population in 2009
of the same age group
EU 4403,5 500 404 g 10,7 g 9,7 g 4,3 g 1,0 g 79,4 h 49,2 68,6 75,6 9,6 79,0 14,1 16,3 2,01 EU
AT 83,9 8 390 9,4 9,2 3,9 0,2 80,5 48,1 74,9 78,1 4,4 85,6 8,3 12,0 2,75 AT
BE 30,5 10 879 11,7 9,6 3,5 2,1 80,1 51,7 67,6 73,5 8,3 82,5 11,9 14,6 1,96 BE
BG 111,0 7 534 10,0 14,6 9,4 –4,6 73,7 45,1 65,4 72,6 10,2 84,4 13,9 21,8 0,53 BG
CY 9,3 804 12,4 6,7 3,3 g 5,7 81,1 42,7 75,4 80,4 6,5 86,3 12,6 16,2 0,46 CY
CZ 78,9 10 520 11,1 10,2 2,7 1,0 77,4 41,7 70,4 75,7 7,3 91,9 4,9 8,6 1,53 CZ
DE 357,1 81 776 8,3 10,5 3,5 –2,2 80,3 51,8 74,9 80,6 7,1 74,4 11,9 15,5 2,82 DE
DK 43,1 5 545 11,4 9,8 3,4 1,6 79,0 52,4 76,1 81,7 7,4 68,3 10,7 13,1 3,02 DK
EE 45,2 1 340 11,8 11,8 3,3 0,0 75,2 47,5 66,7 80,1 16,9 83,2 11,6 19,7 1,42 EE
EL 132,0 11 283 g 10,5 g 9,6 g 3,1g 0,9 g 80,2 49,9 64,0 73,1 12,6 83,4 13,7 19,7 0,58 i EL
ES 506,0 46 071 10,4 8,2 3,2 2,2 81,8 46,6 62,5 77,7 20,1 61,2 28,4 19,5 1,38 ES
FI 338,4 5 363 11,4 9,5 2,3 1,9 80,1 50,6 73,0 79,0 8,4 84,2 10,3 13,8 3,96 FI
FR 632,8 64 896 12,8 8,4 3,9 g 4,4 81,6 54,2 69,2 76,0 9,7 82,8 12,8 12,9 2,21 FR
HU 93,0 10 000 9,0 13,0 5,3 –4,0 74,4 45,7 60,4 67,9 11,2 84,0 10,5 12,4 1,15 HU
IE 69,8 4 474 16,5 6,2 3,2 g 10,3 79,9 48,5 64,9 74,7 13,7 88,0 10,5 15,1 1,77 IE
IT 301,3 60 483 9,3 9,7 3,4 –0,4 81,9 h 52,2 61,1 66,5 8,4 76,3 18,8 18,4 1,27 IT
LT 65,3 3 287 10,8 12,8 4,3 –2,0 73,2 45,0 64,4 78,3 17,8 86,9 8,1 20,6 0,84 LT
LU 2,6 507 11,6 7,4 3,4 4,2 80,8 46,4 70,7 73,8 4,5 73,4 7,1 14,9 1,68 LU
LV 64,6 2 239 8,6 13,4 5,7 –4,8 73,3 45,1 65,0 79,7 18,7 79,9 13,3 25,7 0,46 LV
MT 0,3 416 9,6 7,2 5,5 2,4 80,3 43,7 59,9 63,8 6,8 53,3 36,9 15,1 0,54 MT
NL 41,5 16 615 11,1 8,2 3,8 2,9 80,9 49,0 76,8 80,0 4,5 77,6 10,1 11,1 1,84 NL
PL 312,7 38 187 10,8 9,9 5,0 0,9 75,7 40,2 64,6 71,3 9,6 91,1 5,4 17,1 0,68 PL
PT 92,1 10 637 9,5 10,0 2,4 –0,4 79,6 49,4 70,5 79,3 11,0 58,7 28,7 17,9 1,66 PT
RO 238,4 21 438 9,9 12,1 9,8 –2,2 73,5 43,0 63,3 68,3 7,3 78,2 18,4 22,4 0,47 RO
SE 441,4 9 378 12,3 9,6 2,5 2,7 81,5 53,1 78,7 85,0 8,4 85,9 9,7 13,3 3,62 SE
SI 20,3 2 049 10,6 9,1 2,5 1,5 79,4 44,0 70,3 75,8 7,3 89,1 5,0 11,3 1,86 SI
SK 49,0 5 430 11,1 9,8 5,7 1,3 75,3 38,1 64,6 75,2 14,4 93,2 4,7 11,0 0,48 SK
UK 243,1 62 222 12,5 8,9 4,7g 3,6 80,4 51,2 73,6 79,0 7,8 80,4 14,9 17,3 1,87 UK
a Na 1000 urodzeń żywych. b Ludność w wieku nieprodukcyjnym (0—14 lat oraz 65 lat i więcej) na 100 osób w wieku produkcyjnym (15—64 lata). c—e Dotyczy osób w wieku: c — 20—64 lata, d — 20—24 lata z wy-
kształceniem co najmniej zasadniczym zawodowym, e — 18—24 lata z wykształceniem podstawowym i/lub z gimnazjalnym, które nie kontynuują nauki i nie dokształcają się. f Z uwzględnieniem w dochodach transferów spo-
łecznych. g 2009 r. h 2008 r. i 2007 r.
a Per 1000 live births. b Population in non-working age (aged 0—14 and 65 and more) to 100 persons in working age (aged 15—64). c—e Concerns population aged: c — 20—64, d — 20—24, having completed
at least vocational school, e — 18—24 having completed primary and/or lower secondary school and which does not participate in the further education and training. f After social transfers. g 2009. h 2008. i 2007.
WSPÓŁCZYNNIK DZIETNOŚCI WEDŁUG WIEKU W 2009 R.
FERTILITY RATE BY AGE IN 2009
2,40 0,16
1,80 0,12
1,20 0,08
0,60 0,04
0,00 0,00
AT BE BG CY CZ DE DK EE EL ES FI FR HU IE IT a LT LU LV MT NL PL PT RO SE SI SK UK
Ogółem Total (lewa skala left scale) Kobiety w wieku: Females aged:
25–29 lat years 30–34 lat years
a 2008 r.
a
STUDENCI SZKÓŁ WYŻSZYCH NA 10 TYS. LUDNOŚCI W ROKU AKADEMICKIM
2008/09
STUDENTS OF HIGHER EDUCATION INSTITUTIONS a PER 10 THOUS. POPULATION IN THE
ACADEMIC YEAR 2008/09
AT
UK BE
SK 700 BG
SI 600 CY
500
SE CZ
400
RO 300 DE
b
EU 200
PT 100 DK
0
PL EE
b
NL EL
MT ES
a Według ISCED’97 – szczebel 5 i 6. LV FI
b Rok akademicki 2007/08.
LU b FR
a According to ISCED’97 – level 5 and 6. LT HU
IT IE
b The academic year 2007/08.
a
STRUKTURA PRACUJĄCYCH WEDŁUG RODZAJÓW DZIAŁALNOŚCI W 2010 R.
a
STRUCTURE OF EMPLOYED PERSONS BY KINDS OF ACTIVITY IN 2010
%
100
80
60
40
20
0 b c
AT BE BG CY CZ DE DK EE EL ES FI FR HU IE IT LT LU LV MT NL PL PT RO SE SI SK UK
Rolnictwo Agriculture Przemysł i budownictwo Industry and construction Usługi Services
a Dane na podstawie badania BAEL. b 2009 r. c 2008 r.
a Data on the LFS basis. b 2009. c 2008.
a
STOPA BEZROBOCIA OSÓB MŁODYCH W 2010 R.
a
YOUTH UNEMPLOYMENT RATE IN 2010
UK AT BE
SK 50 BG
SI 40
CY
SE 30 CZ
RO 20 DE
PT 10 DK
EU 0
PL EE
NL EL
MT ES
FI
LV
FR
LU
a Dotyczy osób w wieku 15–24 lata. LT HU
a Concerns persons aged 15–24. IT IE
LUDNOŚĆ W WIEKU 30–34 LATA Z WYKSZTAŁCENIEM WYŻSZYM W % LUDNOŚCI

W TEJ SAMEJ GRUPIE WIEKOWEJ W 2010 R.
POPULATION AGED 30–34 WITH TERTIARY EDUCATION IN % OF THE POPULATION
OF THE SAME AGE GROUP IN 2010
%
50
40
EU 33,5%
30
20
10
0
IE FI SE CY DK LU BE LT FR UK NL ES EE PL SI LV DE EL BG HU AT PT SK CZ IT MT RO
ZHARMONIZOWANY WSKAŹNIK CEN KONSUMPCYJNYCH W 2010 R.

HARMONIZED INDEX OF CONSUMER PRICES IN 2010
2009=100
UK AT BE
SK 108 BG
SI 106 CY
104
SE CZ
102
RO 100 DE
98
PT 96 DK
EU
94 EE
PL
EL
NL
MT ES
LV FI
LU FR
LT HU
IT IE
PRODUKT KRAJOWY BRUTTO NA 1 MIESZKAŃCA WEDŁUG PARYTETU SIŁY
NABYWCZEJ W 2010 R.
GROSS DOMESTIC PRODUCT AT PURCHASING POWER PARITY PER CAPITA IN 2010
PPS-EU=100
300
250
200
150
EU =100
100
50
0
LU NL AT DK IE SE DE BE FI UK FR ES IT CY EL SI MT PT CZ SK EE HU PL LT LV RO BG
STRUKTURA SPOŻYCIA INDYWIDUALNEGO W SEKTORZE GOSPODARSTW

DOMOWYCH W 2009 R. (w %)
STRUCTURE OF INDIVIDUAL CONSUMPTION EXPENDITURE OF HOUSEHOLDS SECTOR
IN 2009 (in %)
11,0 13,1 3,5 2,9 12,0

20,1
1,2
8,5
1,1 5,4
7,7 7,0
9,1 EU PL
12,2 3,9
15,9 28,8
28,8
4,2
3,7
Żywność i napoje bezalkoholowe Transport i łączność
Food and non-alcoholic beverages Transport and communications
Napoje alkoholowe, wyroby tytoniowe i narkotyki Rekreacja i kultura
Alcoholic beverages, tobacco and narcotics Recreation and culture
Odzież i obuwie Edukacja
Clothing and footwear Education
Użytkowanie i wyposażenie mieszkania a Restauracje i hotele
Housing and furnishings a Restaurants and hotels
Zdrowie Inne towary i usługi
Health Miscellaneous goods and services
a Łącznie z nośnikami energii i prowadzeniem gospodarstwa domowego.
a Including electricity, gas and other fuels as well as maintenance of the house.
a
EMISJA GAZÓW CIEPLARNIANYCH W 2009 R.
a
EMISSION OF GREENHOUSE GASES IN 2009
mln t mln t
1000
800
600
400
200
0
DE UK FR IT PL ES NL CZ RO BE EL AT PT HU FI IE DK SE BG SK LT SI EE LU LV CY MT
a W ekwiwalencie CO 2.
a In CO2 equivalent.
Zak³ad Wydawnictw Statystycznych
Warszawa
PODSTAWOWE DANE SPOŁECZNO-GOSPODARCZE W 2010 R. (dok.)
BASIC SOCIO-ECONOMIC DATA IN 2010 (cont.)
Produkcja przemysłowa a Produkcja rolnicza Obroty handlu zagranicznego
Produkt krajowy brutto Gross domestic product
Industrial production a Energo- Agricultural output Foreign trade turnover Bilans
chłonność płatniczy
nakłady w tym of which Produkcja gospodarki — saldo
brutto w tym w budow- w kgoe/ rachunku
udział obrotów
na środki nakłady przetwór- nictwie a /1000 euro z krajami UE w obrotach bieżącego
ogółem
trwałe spożycie brutto stwo prze- Con- w 2009 r. w % PKB
w mld euro ogółem ogółem roślinna zwierzęca import eksport ogółem w %
w % PKB prywatne na środki mysłowe struction
Kod total total total Energy crop animal imports exports share of turnover Balance Code
gross fixed private trwałe of which production a intensity of pay-
in bn euro with the EU countries
capital final con- gross fixed manu- of the ments —
in total turnover in %
formation sumption capital facturing economy net current
in % of GDP formation in kgoe/ account
/1000 euro in %
UE/EU=100
ceny bieżące ceny stałe constant prices in 2009 w mld euro import eksport of GDP
ceny bieżące
current prices 2009=100 in bn euro imports exports
current prices
EU 12 266,4 18,4 101,8 100,8 99,4 106,9 107,6 95,9 165,2 100,0 100,0 . . 62,1 65,3 –0,8 EU
AT 284,4 20,8 102,1 101,1 99,0 106,6 107,0 95,7 136,2 1,6 2,1 119,8 114,9 77,4 71,2 2,7 AT
BE 352,9 20,3 102,2 101,6 98,7 111,5 112,5 98,8 205,7 1,9 2,9 294,5 310,9 70,0 73,1 1,4 BE
BG 36,0 23,5 100,2 98,8 83,5 102,2 104,1 82,1 842,5 1,1 0,8 19,2 15,6 58,7 60,9 –1,0 BG
CY 17,5 18,4 101,0 100,8 92,1 98,2 96,8 92,1 211,5 0,2 0,2 6,4 1,1 69,7 66,2 –7,7 CY
CZ 145,0 21,3 102,3 100,2 96,9 109,9 111,0 92,8 514,1 1,2 1,2 95,2 100,2 74,8 84,0 –3,8 CZ
DE 2 498,8 17,9 103,6 100,5 106,0 110,9 111,7 100,3 150,6 11,6 15,2 804,7 957,1 63,7 60,4 5,7 DE
DK 234,4 16,3 102,1 102,2 96,0 101,9 102,5 91,6 106,7 1,7 3,8 64,0 73,7 70,6 66,0 5,5 DK
EE 14,5 18,6 103,1 98,1 90,8 120,3 119,3 87,6 607,0 0,1 0,2 9,2 8,8 79,7 68,6 3,6 EE
EL 230,2 14,7 95,5 95,5 83,5 93,4 94,3 68,4 167,9 3,6 1,9 47,7 16,1 50,9 62,3 –10,5 EL
ES 1 062,6 22,5 99,9 101,2 92,4 100,9 100,6 79,8 168,1 13,2 9,0 237,1 185,3 57,6 67,8 –4,5 ES
FI 180,3 18,5 103,1 102,6 100,8 105,6 104,8 112,4 222,0 0,7 1,5 51,7 52,5 64,2 55,3 3,1 FI
FR 1 932,8 19,3 101,5 101,4 98,8 105,2 104,9 96,6 164,3 19,9 16,3 456,9 392,7 68,3 60,8 –2,1 FR
HU 98,4 19,3 101,2 97,9 94,4 110,2 111,5 89,9 413,5 2,0 1,6 66,5 72,0 67,7 77,1 2,1 HU
IE 153,9 11,3 99,0 98,8 72,3 107,3 108,1 70,2 109,4 0,8 2,7 45,3 88,1 67,2 58,2 –0,7 IE
IT 1 548,8 19,5 101,3 101,0 102,5 106,4 106,8 96,6 140,1 13,7 10,2 365,0 337,6 54,9 57,2 –3,3 IT
LT 27,4 16,1 101,3 95,5 100,0 106,5 108,1 92,3 445,9 0,5 0,6 17,7 15,7 56,6 61,1 1,8 LT
LU 41,6 16,4 103,5 102,0 102,6 110,5 110,8 100,1 151,9 0,1 0,1 18,1 14,8 81,5 84,0 7,8 LU
LV 18,0 18,0 99,7 99,9 80,5 114,3 115,8 76,6 354,5 0,3 0,3 8,7 7,2 75,9 67,1 3,6 LV
MT 6,2 16,7 103,2 99,2 111,1 106,8 107,7 100,0 168,3 0,0 0,1 3,2 1,9 64,0 41,8 –4,1 MT
NL 591,5 17,7 101,8 100,4 95,2 107,1 106,4 89,1 173,8 6,6 6,7 389,9 432,5 46,7 77,0 7,7 NL
PL 353,7 19,5 103,8 103,1 99,0 110,8 112,0 103,7 363,7 5,2 6,4 130,9 b 117,4 b 58,8 b 78,6 b –4,5 PL
PT 172,7 19,0 101,3 102,3 95,1 101,6 102,2 91,5 186,5 2,1 1,9 57,1 36,8 75,7 75,0 –9,9 PT
RO 121,9 22,7 98,7 98,3 86,9 105,5 105,9 86,6 576,9 5,4 2,7 46,8 37,3 72,5 72,2 –4,1 RO
SE 346,7 17,9 105,7 103,4 107,1 108,7 108,3 105,9 147,9 1,1 1,7 112,2 119,4 67,1 57,3 6,3 SE
SI 36,0 21,7 101,2 100,7 92,9 106,4 106,8 83,1 252,3 0,3 0,4 22,7 22,2 67,8 71,4 –1,1 SI
SK 65,9 20,3 104,0 99,7 103,6 118,9 120,1 95,6 496,6 0,5 0,6 50,2 49,3 72,6 84,6 –3,4 SK
UK 1 694,5 14,6 101,3 100,6 103,0 102,7 103,8 106,9 113,7 4,5 9,0 422,5 306,0 51,4 53,9 –2,5 UK
a Dane wyrównane dniami roboczymi. b Dane tymczasowe.

a Working day adjusted data. b Provisional data.
STRUKTURA WARTOŚCI DODANEJ BRUTTO W 2010 R.
STRUCTURE OF GROSS VALUE ADDED IN 2010
%
100
80
60
40
20
0
AT BE BG CY CZ DE DK EE EL ES FI FR a HU IE IT LT LU LV MT NL PL PT RO SE SI SK UK
Rolnictwo, leśnictwo i łowiectwo oraz rybactwo Przemysł Budownictwo Usługi
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishing Industry Construction Services
a 2009 r.
OBROTY HANDLU ZAGRANICZNEGO POLSKI Z KRAJAMI UE W 2010 R.

FOREIGN TRADE TURNOVER OF POLAND WITH THE EU COUNTRIES IN 2010
Eksport Import
Exports Imports
DE
FR 33,1% 36,9%
UK
IT
CZ 8,7%
9,7%
NL 7,9%
SE 7,3%
7,8%
HU 6,2%
ES 7,6% 6,1%
SK 5,3% 4,6%
3,6% 4,0%
BE 3,5% 3,5%
Pozostałe kraje UE 3,4% 3,4%
3,4% 3,1%
Other EU countries 3,0% 2,9%
Dane tymczasowe. 12,7% 12,3%

Provisional data.
POZYSKIWANIE ENERGII PIERWOTNEJ I ZUŻYCIE FINALNE ENERGII

NA 1 MIESZKAŃCA W 2009 R.
TOTAL PRODUCTION OF PRIMARY ENERGY AND FINAL ENERGY CONSUMPTION
PER CAPITA IN 2009
tys. kgoe
thous. kgoe
9
0
DK NL SE EE FI CZ UK FR PL SI DE AT BE BG RO LT HU SK EL LV ES IT PT IE LU CY MT
Pozyskiwanie energii pierwotnej Zużycie finalne energii
Total production of primary energy Final energy consumption
DŁUG SEKTORA INSTYTUCJI RZĄDOWYCH I SAMORZĄDOWYCH W RELACJI
DO PKB W 2010 R.
GENERAL GOVERNMENT SECTOR DEBT IN RELATION TO GDP IN 2010
0 25 50 75 100 125 150 %

EL
IT
BE
IE
PT
DE
FR
HU
UK
AT
MT
NL
CY
ES
PL
FI
LV
DK
SK
SE
CZ
LT
SI
RO
LU
BG
EE EU (27) = 80%
DEFICYT SEKTORA INSTYTUCJI RZĄDOWYCH I SAMORZĄDOWYCH W RELACJI

DO PKB W 2010 R.
GENERAL GOVERNMENT SECTOR DEFICIT IN RELATION TO GDP IN 2010
-33% -30 -27 -24 -21 -18 -15 -12 -9 -6 -3 0 3

IE
EL
UK
ES
PT
SK
PL
LV
LT
FR
RO
SI
NL
CY
CZ
IT
AT
HU
BE
MT
DE
BG
DK
FI
LU
SE
EU (27) = -6,4% EE
Ź r ó d ł o: EUROSTAT (dane pobrano z bazy w dniu 27.06.2011 r.), GUS.

S o u r c e: EUROSTAT (data extracted from database on 27 June 2011), CSO.
KOMITET REDAKCYJNY GÓWNEGO EDITORIAL BOARD OF CENTRAL
URZDU STATYSTYCZNEGO STATISTICAL OFFICE
PRZEWODNICZCY PRESIDENT
Józef Oleski
REDAKTOR GÓWNY EDITOR-IN-CHIEF

Halina Dmochowska
CZONKOWIE: MEMBERS:
Ewa Adach-Stankiewicz, Wojciech Adamczewski, Marek Cierpia-Wolan,
Maria Jeznach, Stanisaw Kamiski, Liliana Kursa, Bogusaw Lasocki,
Grayna Marciniak, Lucyna Nowak, Dominika Rogaliska, Grayna Szydowska,
Wanda Tkaczyk, Katarzyna Walkowska, Agnieszka Zgierska,
Hanna Poawska (sekretarz secretary)
Prace merytoryczne i redakcja techniczna Compilation and technical editor

 Wydzia Statystyki Midzynarodowej  International Statistics Section
w DEPARTAMENCIE ANALIZ of ANALYSES AND AGGREGATED
I OPRACOWA ZBIORCZYCH w skadzie: STUDIES DIVISION:
Dominika Borek, Klaudyna Czermak, Agnieszka Herbich,
Pawe Jaczewski, Joanna Kruk
pod kierunkiem supervised by
Agnieszki Mróz, Ewy Czumaj
Opracowanie map Preparation of maps

Pawe Jaczewski
Wykresy Charts
Halina Sztrantowicz, Robert Chmielewski
Projekt okadki Cover design

Lidia Motrenko-Makuch
ISBN 978-83-7027-438-2
ZAKAD WYDAWNICTW STATYSTYCZNYCH

00-925 WARSZAWA, AL. NIEPODLEGOCI 208
PRZEDMOWA
W dniu 1 maja 2004 r. Polska ZUD] ] G]LHZLĊFLRPD LQQ\PL NUDMDPL ZVWąSLáD do Unii
Europejskiej. Z okazji 5-lecia tego wydarzenia, *áyZQ\ 8U]ąG 6WDW\VW\F]Q\ przekazuje
3DĔVWZXSXEOLNDFMĊ Ä3ROVNDZ8QLL(XURSHMVNLHM´, NWyUDVWDQRZLNRQW\QXDFMĊ wydanej przed
DNFHVMąZUÄ3ROVND± 8QLD(XURSHMVND´
Niniejsza publikacja RFKDUDNWHU]HSRSXODUQ\PXPRĪOLZLDSRUyZQDQLHZDĪQ\FK dziedzin

Ī\FLD VSRáHF]QR-gospodarczego w SRV]F]HJyOQ\FK NUDMDFK F]áRQNRZVNLFK ugrupowania.
Zawiera informacje charakteryzXMąFH PLQ V\WXDFMĊ GHPRJUDILF]Qą U\QHN SUDF\, zjawiska
z zakresu edukacji i nauki, gospodarki i ILQDQVyZ oraz przedstawia wybrane dane
o regionach Unii Europejskiej. : RVWDWQLHM F]ĊĞFL zaprezentowano UyZQLHĪ podstawowe
informacje o Europejskim Systemie Statystycznym oraz PRĪOLZRĞFLDFK GRVWĊSX GR danych
statystycznych w Unii Europejskiej.
0DMąFQDXZDG]HGXĪH]DLQWHUHVRZDQLH informacjami SR]ZDODMąF\PLQD DQDOL]Ċ]PLDQ

]DFKRG]ąF\FKZ3ROVFHLLQQ\FKSDĔVWZDFK8(Z-OHWQLPRNUHVLHQDV]HJRF]áRQNRZVWZD
przHND]XMĊ GRUąN3DĔVWZDSXEOLNDFMĊÄPolska w Unii Europejskiej´z nadziejąĪHRNDĪHVLĊ
RQD XĪ\WHF]Qym ĨUyGáHP informacji o Unii Europejskiej L SRV]F]HJyOQ\FK NUDMDFK
F]áRQNRZVNLFK.
Prezes
*áyZQHJR8U]ĊGX6WDW\VW\F]QHJR
prof. dr hab. -y]HI2OHĔVNL
Warszawa, NZLHFLHĔ 2009 r.

PREFACE
On 1 May 2004, Poland together with nine other countries entered the European Union.
th
Celebrating the 5 Anniversary of this event, the Central Statistical Office presents the
publication “Poland in the European Union”, which is a continuation of one released in 2003
- prior to EU accession - entitled “Poland – European Union.”
The present publication allows comparison of the main areas of socioeconomic life in
individual EU Member States. It provides information on, among others, the demographic
situation, the labour market, education, science, economy and finance. It also contains
selected data on the EU regions. The final part features basic information on the European
Statistical System, and outlines the means of access to statistical data in the European
Union.
Taking into consideration the keen interest in information which makes it possible to
analyse the changes occurring in Poland, as well as in other EU Member States, during the
5-year period of our EU membership, I hope “Poland in the European Union” will prove a
useful source of information on the European Union as a whole, and on individual Member
States.
President
of the Central Statistical Office
Prof. Józef Oleski, Ph.D.
Warsaw, April 2009

63,675(ĝ&,
CONTENTS
Tabl. Str.
Table Page
PRZEDMOWA ............................................................................ x 3
PREFACE 4
8:$*,2*Ï/1( ........................................................................ x 10
GENERAL NOTES 11
Wybrane dane o Polsce ....................................................................... 1 12

Poland ± selected data
I. /8'12ĝû
POPULATION
3RZLHU]FKQLDLOXGQRĞü ........................................................................... 2 15
Total area and population
/XGQRĞüZHGáXJSáFLLZLHNX w 2007 r....................................................... Wykres 16
Population by sex and age in 2007 Chart
/XGQRĞüZHGáXJJUXSZLHNX ..................................................................... 3 17
Population by age groups
Dynamika lLF]E\OXGQRĞFL± 2008 r. .......................................................... Mapa 18
Indices of number of population ± 2008 Map
/XGQRĞüZZLHNXQLHSURGXNF\MQ\PQDRVyEZZLHNX
produkcyjnym w 2008 r......................................................................... Wykres 19
Non-working age population per 100 persons of working age in 2008 Chart
:VSyáF]\QQLNLUHSURGXNFMLOXGQRĞFL ......................................................... 4 20
Reproduction rates of population
3U]\URVWOXGQRĞFLQDRVyE ............................................................... 5 21
Population increase per 1000 persons
6DOGRPLJUDFMLSU]HFLĊWQDURF]QD]PLDQDOLF]E\OXGQRĞFLw okresie
2004 ± 2007) ........................................................................................ Mapa 22
Net migration (average annual population change in years 2004±2007) Map
Zgony dzieci ............................................................................................ 6 23
Children deaths
3U]HFLĊWQHWUZDQLHĪ\FLDZHGáXJSáFL w 2007 r. ......................................... Wykres 24
Life expectancy at birth by sex in 2007 Chart
II. RYNEK PRACY

LABOUR MARKET
/XGQRĞüDNW\ZQD]DZRGRZR ± na podstawie BAEL ................................ 7 25
Economically active population ± on the LFS basis
6 POLSKA W UNII EUROPEJSKIEJ
Tabl. Str.
Table Page
:VNDĨQLN]DWUXGQLHQLDRVyEVWDUV]\FKZHGáXJSáFL ± na podstawie
BAEL.................................................................................................. 8 26
Employment rate of older workers by sex - on the LFS basis
3UDFXMąF\ZHGáXJURG]DMyZG]LDáDOQRĞFL ................................................. 9 27
Employed persons by kinds of activity
Bezrobocie - na podstawie BAEL ........................................................... 10 28

Unemployment - on the LFS basis
StopDEH]URERFLDZHGáXJSR]LRPXZ\NV]WDáFHQLD ± na podstawie
BAEL ................................................................................................. 11 29
Unemployment rate by educational level - on the LFS basis
6WRSDEH]URERFLDGáXJRWUZDáHJR ............................................................ Wykres 30

Long-term unemployment rate Chart
III. :$581.,ĩ<&,$
LIVING CONDITIONS
6SRĪ\FLH LQG\ZLGXDOQH Z VHNWRU]H JRVSRGDUVWZ GRPRZ\FK
z GRFKRGyZRVRELVW\FKFHQ\ELHĪąFH .............................................. 12 31
Individual consumption expenditure of household sector (current
prices)
8G]LDáVSRĪ\FLDĪ\ZQRĞFLLQDSRMyZEH]DONRKRORZ\FKZVWUXNWXU]H
VSRĪ\FLDindywidualnego w sektorze gospodarstw domowych w
2007 r. ................................................................................................ Mapa 32
Consumption expenditure on food and non-alcoholic beverages as a Map
share of total individual consumption expenditure of households
sector in 2007
=KDUPRQL]RZDQHZVNDĨQLNLFHQWRZDUyZLXVáXJNRQVXPSF\MQ\FK
w 2008 r. ............................................................................................. 13 33
Harmonized indices of consumer prices in 2008
0LHVLĊF]QDSáDFDPLQLPDOQD................................................................... Wykres 34
Monthly minimum wage Chart
:VNDĨQLN]DJURĪHQLDXEyVWZHP ............................................................ 14 35
At-risk-of-poverty rate
IV. EDUKACJA
EDUCATION
/XGQRĞüZHGáXJSR]LRPXZ\NV]WDáFHQLD ± na podstawie BAEL............... 15 36
Population by educational level - on the LFS basis
6WXGHQFLV]NyáZ\ĪV]\FKQDW\VOXGQRĞFL .......................................... Wykres 37
Students of higher education institutions per 10 thous. population Chart
$EVROZHQFL V]Nyá Z\ĪV]\FK ZHGáXJ Z\EUDQ\FK JUXS NLHUXQNyZ
VWXGLyZZ roku akademickim 2006/07 .................................................. 16 38
Graduates of higher education institutions by selected fields of
education in academic year 2006/07
POLAND IN THE EUROPEAN UNION 7
Tabl. Str.
Table Page
:\NV]WDáFHQLHRVyEPáRG\FKZHGáXJSáFL ± na podstawie BAEL ............ 17 39
Youth education attainment level by sex - on the LFS basis
.V]WDáFHQLHXVWDZLF]QHGRURVá\FKZHGáXJSáFL ± na podstawie BAEL ...... 18 40
Life-long learning by sex - on the LFS basis
V. NAUKA. 632à(&=(ē67:2,1)250$&<-1(
SCIENCE. INFORMATION SOCIETY
1DNáDG\QDG]LDáDOQRĞüEDGDZF]ąLUR]ZRMRZąZUHODFMLGRSURGXNWX
krajowego brutto ................................................................................... Wykres 41
Gross domestic expenditure on research and development activity in Chart
relation to gross domestic product
8Ī\WNRZQLF\,QWHUQHWXQDOXGQRĞFL................................................... Wykres 42
Internet users per 1000 population Chart
$ERQHQFLWHOHIRQLF]QLQDRVyE ........................................................... Wykres 43
Telephone subscribers per 100 persons Chart
VI. ROLNICTWO. 2&+521$ĝ52'2:,6.$

AGRICULTURE. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION
3RZLHU]FKQLDXĪ\WNyZUROQ\FK.................................................................. 19 44
Agricultural land area
Dynamika produkcji rolniczej FHQ\VWDáHw 2008 r. ................................ 20 45
Indices of agricultural output (constant prices) in 2008
3RZLHU]FKQLD]DVLHZyZ]ELRU\LSORQ\]EyĪ ............................................ 21 46
Sown area, production and yields of cereals
%\GáRLWU]RGDFKOHZQDZU .............................................................. 22 47
Cattle and pigs in 2007
=XĪ\FLHQDZR]yZPLQHUDOQ\FKOXEFKHPLF]Q\FKZU ..................... 23 48
Consumption of mineral or chemical fertilizers in 2008
&DáNRZLWDHPLVMDJD]yZFLHSODUQLDQ\FK.................................................... 24 49
Total emission of greenhouse gases
:DĪQLHMV]HREV]DU\FKURQLRQH w 2007 r.. ................................................ Wykres 51
Major protected areas in 2007 Chart
VII. 35=(0<6à,%8'2:1,&7:2
INDUSTRY AND CONSTRUCTION
'\QDPLNDSURGXNFMLSU]HP\VáRZHM FHQ\VWDáH w 2008 r. ......................... 25 52
Indices of industrial production (constant prices) in 2008
'\QDPLND SURGXNFML SU]HP\VáRZHM ZHGáXJ JáyZQ\FK JUXSRZDĔ
SU]HP\VáRZ\FK(ceQ\VWDáHw 2008 r. ................................................... 26 53
Indices of industrial production by main industrial groupings (constant
prices) in 2008
3R]\VNLZDQLHL]XĪ\FLHHQHUJLL (w ekwiwalencie ropy naftowej) ................ 27 54
Production and consumption of energy (in oil equivalent)
Tabl. Str.
Table Page
Dynamika produkcji budowlanej w 2008 r. ............................................... 28 56
Indices of construction production in 2008
VIII. HANDEL DETALICZNY I ZAGRANICZNY

RETAIL AND FOREIGN TRADE
'\QDPLNDREURWyZw handlu detalicznym w 2007 r. FHQ\VWDáH ............ Wykres 57
Indices of turnover in retail trade in 2007 (constant prices) Chart
Import i eksport FHQ\ELHĪąFH ............................................................... 29 58
Imports and exports (current prices)
,PSRUWLHNVSRUWQDPLHV]NDĔFD FHQ\ELHĪąFH ..................................... Wykres 59
Imports and exports per capita (current prices) Chart
IX. RACHUNKI NARODOWE

NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
3URGXNWNUDMRZ\EUXWWRFHQ\ELHĪąFH ...................................................... 30 60
Gross domestic product (current prices)
Produkt krajowy brutto w 2008 r. .............................................................. Wykres 61
Gross domestic product in 2008 Chart
Dynamika produktu krajowego brutto FHQ\VWDáH w 2008 r...................... 31 62
Indices of gross domestic product (constant prices) in 2008
WydaMQRĞüSUDF\ ..................................................................................... Wykres 63
Labour productivity Chart
Dynamika popytu krajowego FHQ\VWDáH w 2008 r. ................................ 32 64
Indices of domestic demand (constant prices) in 2008
:DUWRĞüGRGDQDEUXWWRZHGáXJURG]DMyZG]LDáDOQRĞFL FHQ\ELHĪąFH ....... 33 65
Gross value added by kinds of activity (current prices)
X. FINANSE
FINANCE
%LODQVSáDWQLF]\ ........................................................................................ 34 66
Balance of payments
%H]SRĞUHGQLHLQZestycje zagraniczne w 2007 r. ..................................... Mapa 67
Foreign direct investments in 2007 Map
%LODQVSáDWQLF]\± XVáXJL ........................................................................... 35 68
Balance of payments ± services
%LODQVSáDWQLF]\± EH]SRĞUHGQLHLQZHVW\FMH]DJUDQLF]QH .......................... 36 69
Balance of payments ± foreign direct investments
'RFKRG\LZ\GDWNLVHNWRUDLQVW\WXFMLU]ąGRZ\FKLVDPRU]ąGRZ\FK ........... 37 70
General government sector revenue and expenditure
'áXJSXEOLF]Q\ZUHODFMLGRSURGXNWXNUDMRZHJREUXWWR ............................. Wykres 71
General government debt in relation to gross domestic product Chart
Tabl. Str.
Table Page
1DGZ\ĪND GHILF\W - VHNWRUD LQVW\WXFML U]ąGRZ\FK
i VDPRU]ąGRZ\FKZUHODFMLGRSURGXNWXNUDMRZHJREUXWWR ..................... Wykres 72
General government sector surplus (+), deficit (-) in relation to gross Chart
domestic product
CDáNRZLWD ZDUWRĞü SURMHNWyZ GRILQDQVRZ\ZDQ\FK ]H ĞURGNyZ 8QLL
Europejskiej w Polsce w latach 2004-2006 ........................................... 38 73
Total value of project co-financed by European Union in Poland for the
years 2004-2006
Rozliczenia ]8QLą(XURSHMVNą ................................................................ Wykres 73
Settlements with the European Union Chart
XI. 632à(&=(ē67:22%<:$7(/6.,(
CIVIL SOCIETY
:\ERU\GRSDUODPHQWyZNUDMRZ\FK .......................................................... 39 74
Elections to the national parliaments
Parlament Europejski ............................................................................... 40 75
The European Parliament
/LF]ED JáRVyZ SU]\VáXJXMąF\FK SRV]F]HJyOQ\P NUDMRP F]áRQNRZVNLP
w Radzie Unii Europejskiej ................................................................... Wykres 76
The number of each member state votes in the Council of the Chart
European Union
XII. REGIONY UNII EUROPEJSKIEJ

REGIONS OF THE EUROPEAN UNION
*ĊVWRĞü]DOXGQLHQLD, wg NUTS 2, w 2006 r.............................................. Mapa 77
Population density, by NUTS 2 regions, in 2006 Map
:VNDĨQLN]DWUXGQLHQLDRVyEZZLHNX-64 lata, wg NUTS 2, w 2007 r. .. Mapa 78
Employment rate of persons aged 15 to 64, by NUTS 2 regions, Map
in 2007
Zharmonizowana stopa bezrobocia, wg NUTS 2, w 2007 r. ..................... Mapa 79
Harmonized unemployment rate, by NUTS 2 regions, in 2007 Map
6WXGHQFLV]NyáZ\ĪV]\FKZURNXDNDGHPLFNLP, wg NUTS 2 ....... Mapa 80
Students of higher education institutions in academic year 2006/07, by Map
NUTS 2 regions
3URGXNWNUDMRZ\EUXWWRQDPLHV]NDĔFDZHGáXJSDU\WHWXVLá\
nabywczej, wg NUTS 2, w 2006 r. ........................................................ Mapa 81
Gross domestic product at purchasing power parity per capita, by Map
NUTS 2 regions, in 2006
EUROPEJSKI SYSTEM STATYSTYCZNY ..................................... x 82

EUROPEAN STATISTICAL SYSTEM 83
ħ5Ï'à$DANYCH .............................................................................. x 84
DATA SOURCES 85
KALENDARIUM .................................................................................. x 86
CALENDAR 88
8:$*,2*Ï/1(
W publikacji zaprezentowano wybrane informacje R V\WXDFML VSRáHF]QR-gospodarczej Polski

oraz SR]RVWDá\FKNUDMyZF]áRQNRZVNLFK8QLL(XURSHMVNLHMZlatach 2004-2008.
Unia Europejska obejmuje NUDMyZGRNWyU\FKQDOHĪą$XVWULD$7%HOJLa (BE), Dania (DK),

Finlandia (FI), Francja (FR), Grecja (EL), Hiszpania (ES), Irlandia (IE), Luksemburg (LU), Niderlandy
1/1LHPF\'(3RUWXJDOLD376]ZHFMD6(:LHOND%U\WDQLD8.L:áRFK\,7RG9U
± Cypr (CY), Estonia (EE), LitZD /7 àRWZD /9 0DOWD 07 3ROVND 3/ 5HSXEOLND &]HVND &=
6áRZDFMD6.6áRZHQLD6,L:ĊJU\+8RUD]RG,U ± %XáJDULD%*L5XPXQLD52 Dane
GOD FDáHJR XJUXSRZDQLD GRW\F]ą ]Z\NOH ZV]\VWNLFK NUDMyZ F]áRQNRZVNLFK ] Z\MąWNLHP V\WXDcji,
Z NWyU\FK ]MDZLVNR QLH Z\VWąSLáR OXE EUDN MHVW ZLDU\JRGQ\FK LQIRUPDFML ] WHJR REV]DUX
± w konsekwencji agregat zawiera mniejsząOLF]EĊ SDĔVWZ
W FHOX ]REUD]RZDQLD ]PLDQ RUD] RJyOQ\FK tendencji Z\VWĊSXMąF\FK w Polsce w latach 2004
± 2008, w pierwszej tablicy, R FKDUDNWHU]H SU]HJOąGRZ\P, przedstawiono wybrane dane w kolejnych
latach tego okresu : F]ĊĞFL GRW\F]ąFHM SRUyZQDĔ ] LQQ\PL NUDMDPL Unii Europejskiej, w ZLĊNV]RĞFL
SU]\SDGNyZ informacje przedstawiono dla lat: 2004 r. - pierwszego roku F]áRQNRZVWZD Polski w UE
oraz najbardziej aktualnego GRVWĊSQego w danej kategorii okresu QDMF]ĊĞFLHM U. Na potrzeby
niniejszej publikacji, zaprezentowano ZVNDĨQLNi dynamiki przy podstawie 2003=100. 3U]HOLF]HĔ,
w RSDUFLX R GDQH GRVWĊSQH Z ED]LH (XURVWDWX dokonano w Departamencie Analiz i 2SUDFRZDĔ
Zbiorczych GUS.
W QLHNWyU\FKSU]\SDGNDFK, w FHOX]DFKRZDQLDSRUyZQ\ZDOQRĞFL z innymi krajami, prezentowane

w publikacji informacje o Polsce PRJąUyĪQLüVLĊ od zamieszczanych w innych opracowaniach GUS.
Zamieszczone w publikacji dane ]RVWDá\przygotowane w oparciu o klasyfikacjĊ PKD 2004 (NACE

Rev.1.1).
'DQHGRW\F]ąFH produktu krajowego brutto (PKB) opracowywanHVą na podstawie Europejskiego

6\VWHPX 5DFKXQNyw Narodowych (ESA 1995). Par\WHW VLá\ QDE\ZF]HM ± (PPP) to ZVSyáF]\QQLN
walutowy RG]ZLHUFLHGODMąFy VLáĊQDE\ZF]ąZDOXW\GDQHJRNUDMXQDU\QNXNUDMRZ\P. Jest on stosowany
ZFHOXSU]HOLF]HQLDZDOXW\NUDMRZHMQDZVSyOQąXPRZQąZDOXWĊNWyUHMMHGQRVWNą dla UE jest standard
VLá\QDE\ZF]HM (Purchasing Power Standard) - PPS:DUWRĞüMHGQHJR336UyZQDVLĊOLF]ELHMHGQRVWHN
ZDOXW\GDQHJRNUDMXRGSRZLDGDMąFHMHXURQDU\QNXNUDMRZ\PSU]\XZ]JOĊGQLHQLXUHODFMLFHQGDQHJR
NUDMXGRFHQSR]RVWDá\FKNUDMyZELRUąF\FKXG]LDáZSRUyZQDQLDFK
:\MDĞQLHQLD PHWRG\F]QH GRW\F]ąFH stosowanych w publikacji podstawowych SRMĊü i metod

opracowania danych liczbowych ]QDMGXMąVLĊPLQ w Roczniku Statystycznym Rzeczpospolitej Polskiej,
a EDUG]LHM V]F]HJyáRZH XZDJL ± GRW\F]ąFH SRV]F]HJylnych dziedzin statystyki ± w publikacjach
WHPDW\F]Q\FKRUD]ZVHULLÄ=HV]\W\PHWRG\F]QHLNODV\ILNDFMH´
-HĪHOL MDNR SRGVWDZRZH ĨUyGáR ZVND]DQR VWURQ\ LQWHUQHWRZH EąGĨ ED]\ GDQ\FK ± w publikacji
Z\NRU]\VWDQRGDQHGRVWĊSQHZRNUHVLHVW\F]HĔ- marzec 2009 r.
GENERAL NOTES
This publication presents selected information on the socioeconomic situation in Poland and in
other EU Member States in the period 2004-2008.
European Union consists of 27 countries: Austria (AT), Belgium (BE), Denmark (DK), Finland
(FI), France (FR), Greece (EL), Spain (ES), Ireland (IE), Luxembourg (LU), the Netherlands (NL),
Germany (DE), Portugal (PT), Sweden (SE), the United Kingdom (UK), Italy (IT), and since 1 May 2004
– Cyprus (CY), Estonia (EE), Lithuania (LT), Latvia (LV), Malta (MT), Poland (PL), Czech Republic (CZ),
Slovakia (SK), Slovenia (SL), and Hungary (HU), as well as since 1 January 2007 – Bulgaria (BG) and
Romania (RO). Data for the whole European Union concern generally all EU Member States, excluding
situations in which a given phenomenon has not occurred in every country, or no reliable information
relating to a specific area is available – in consequence, the aggregate covers a smaller number of
countries.
In order to illustrate changes and prevailing tendencies occurring in Poland in the period 2004-
2008, Table 1, which is to serve as a review, presents selected data for subsequent years in the
analysed period. In the part including comparisons of various EU countries, in the majority of cases
presented information concerns the year 2004 – the first year of Poland’s membership in the European
Union, as well as the most current year in a given periodic category, for which data are available
(usually 2007). For the purposes of this publication, dynamics indicators were presented, using the
basis 2003=100. Based on the data available in the Eurostat database, the relevant conversions were
made in the Analyses and Aggregated Studies Division of the CSO.
In certain cases, to ensure comparability with other countries, the information on Poland presented
in the publication may be different from that included in other CSO studies.
Data presented in the publication have been prepared on the basis of the NACE Rev. 1.1
Classification.
Data concerning the gross domestic product (GDP) are compiled on the basis of the European
National Accounts System (ESA 1995). The purchasing power parity (PPP) is a currency index
reflecting the purchasing power of a given currency on the domestic market in its home country. It is
used to convert the domestic currency into a common currency which for EU is expressed by the
Purchasing Power Standard (PPS). The value of one PPS is equal to the number of currency units in
a given country against EUR 1.00 on the domestic market, while taking into consideration the
relationship between the prices in a given country and the prices in other countries under comparison.
Methodological notes concerning the basic concepts and the numerical data compilation methods
applied in the publication can be found, inter alia, in the Statistical Yearbook of the Republic of Poland,
while more detailed notes – concerning particular areas of statistics – in thematic publications and in the
series entitled “Methodological Papers and Classifications”.
Whenever the Internet resources or databases were indicated as the primary source of data, use
was made of the data concerning the period January – March 2009.
TABL. 1. WYBRANE DANE O POLSCE

POLAND – SELECTED DATA
Wyszczególnienie 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 Specification
DEMOGRAFIA
DEMOGRAPHY
Ludność (stan w dniu 1 I) w mln ........... 38,2 38,2 38,2 38,1 38,1 Population (as of 1st January) in mln
w tym kobiety ........................................ 19,7 19,7 19,7 19,7 19,7 of which females
Urodzenia żywe na 1000 ludności ....... 9,3 9,6 9,8 10,2 10,9 Live births per 1000 population
Zgony na 1000 ludności ....................... 9,5 9,7 9,7 9,9 10,0 Death per 1000 population
Przyrost naturalny na 1000 ludności ..... -0,2 -0,1 0,1 0,3 0,9 Natural increase per 1000 population
Emigracja z Polski w tys.: Emigration from Poland in thous:
na pobyt stały .................................. 18,9 22,2 47,0 35,5 30,1 for permanent residence
w tym do krajów Unii of which to European Union
Europejskieja ............................. 15,4 18,1 40,6 30,5 25,0 countriesa
b
na pobyt czasowy - dane for temporary stayb- estimated value
szacunkowe (stan w końcu roku) 1000 1450 1950 2270 . (end of the year)
w tym do krajów Unii of which to European Union
Europejskieja ............................. 750 1170 1550 1860 . countriesa
w tym: of which:
Austria ......................................... 15 25 34 39 . Austria
Belgia ........................................... 13 21 28 31 . Belgium
Cypr .............................................. . . . 4 . Cyprus
Dania ............................................ . . . 17 . Denmark
Finlandia ....................................... 0,4 0,7 3 4 . Finland
Francja ......................................... 30 44 49 55 . France
Grecja ........................................... 13 17 20 20 . Greece
Hiszpania...................................... 26 37 44 80 . Spain
Irlandia.......................................... 15 76 120 200 . Ireland
Niderlandy .................................... 23 43 55 98 . Netherlands
Niemcy ......................................... 385 430 450 490 . Germany
Portugalia ..................................... 0,5 0,6 1 1 . Portugal
Republika Czeska......................... . . . 8 . Czech Republic
Szwecja ........................................ 11 17 25 27 . Sweden
Wielka Brytania............................. 150 340 580 690 . United Kingdom
Włochy.......................................... 59 70 85 87 . Italy
GOSPODARKA
ECONOMY
c
Wskaźnik zatrudnienia w % ................. 51,9 53,0 54,5 57,0 . Employment ratec in %
Stopa bezrobociad w % ......................... 19,0 17,7 13,8 9,6 . Unemployment rated in %
Zharmonizowany wskaźnik cen
konsumpcyjnych – rok poprze- Harmonized index of consumer prices –
dni=100 ........................................... 103,6 102,2 101,3 102,6 104,2 previous year=100
Towarowa produkcja rolnicza (ceny Market agricultural output (constant
stałe) – rok poprzedni=100 ................. 103,3 95,4 104,2 101,5 . prices) – previous year=100
Wskaźnik relacji cene („nożyce cen”) – Index of price relationse („price gap”) –
rok poprzedni=100 .......................... 102,6 96,0 102,0 107,7 . previous year=100
a W latach 2004-2006 dane dla 25 krajów UE. b Liczba osób przebywających czasowo za granicą: dla lat 2004-2006 – powyżej
2 miesięcy, od 2007 r. – powyżej 3 miesięcy. Prezentowane szacunki powinny być traktowane jako przybliżone ze względu na
zróżnicowane źródła danych – krajowe oraz zagraniczne i nie mogą być sumowane w latach. c Dotyczy osób w wieku 15-64 lata.
d Zharmonizowana; przeciętna w roku; dotyczy osób w wieku 15-74 lata. e Relacja produktów rolnych sprzedanych przez gospodarstwa
indywidualne w rolnictwie do towarów i usług przez nie zakupionych.
a For years 2004-2006 data concern 25 countries of EU. b Number of persons staying temporarily abroad: for years 2004-2006 – above
2 months, from 2007 – above 3 months. The presented estimates should be treated as approximates given the different data sources –
national and international ones and can not be added up in years. c Concern population aged 15-64. d Harmonized; average in year;
concern persons aged 15-74. e Relation of sold agricultural products to purchased goods and services by private farms in agriculture.
TABL. 1. WYBRANE DANE O POLSCE (cd.)

POLAND ± SELECTED DATA (cont.)
:\V]F]HJyOQLHQLH 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 Specification
GOSPODARKA (dok.)
ECONOMY (cont.)
3URGXNFMDVSU]HGDQDSU]HP\VáXFHQ\ Sold production of industry (constant

VWDáH± rok poprzedni=100 .............. 112,6 103,7 111,2 111,2 103,5a prices) ± previous year=100
JyUQLFWZR ........................................ 101,0 100,0 98,4 101,3 102,8a mining and quarrying
SU]HWZyUVWZRSU]HP\VáRZH ............. 114,6 103,9 112,8 112,4 104,0a manufacturing
wytwarzanie i zaopatrywanie
w HQHUJLĊHOHNWU\F]QąJD]ZRGĊ 100,2 103,6 101,3 102,1 98,3a electricity, gas and water supply
Construction and assembly production
Produkcja budowlano ± PRQWDĪRZD (constant prices) ± previous
a
FHQ\VWDáH± rok poprzedni=100..... 93,0 101,5 113,7 117,4 112,9 year=100
3URGXNW NUDMRZ\ EUXWWR ZHGáXJ
SDU\WHWX VLá\ Qabywczej (ceny Gross domestic product according to
ELHĪąFH QD PLHV]NDĔFD Z PPS purchasing power parity (current
b
(UE=100) ......................................... 11000 11500 12400 13400 13800 prices) per capita in PPS (EU=100)
3URGXNW NUDMRZ\ EUXWWR FHQ\ VWDáH ± Gross domestic product (constant
rok poprzedni=100 .......................... 105,3 103,6 106,2 106,7 104,8 prices) ± previous year=100
of which gross value added
ZW\PZDUWRĞüGRGDQDEUXWWRFHQ\ (constant prices) ± previous
VWDáH± rok poprzedni=100 ......... 105,2 103,3 106,0 106,6 104,9 year=100
rolnictwo áRZLHFWZR L OHĞQLFWZR agriculture, hunting and forestry as
oraz rybactwo .............................. 107,0 99,0 97,7 96,6 105,0 well as fishing
SU]HP\Vá ......................................... 110,5 103,5 110,0 109,9 103,7 industry
budownictwo ................................... 101,8 107,8 111,6 112,5 111,3 construction
XVáXJLU\QNRZH ................................ 104,2 103,6 105,5 106,4 105,6 market services
XVáXJLQLHU\QNRZH ........................... 100,9 101,6 101,2 102,3 101,0 non ± market services
3RS\W NUDMRZ\ FHQ\ VWDáH ± rok Domestic demand (constant prices) ±
poprzedni=100 ................................ 106,2 102,5 107,3 108,6 105,0 previous year=100
w tym: of which:
household and NPISH final
VSRĪ\FLHSU\ZDWQH .......................... 104,7 102,1 105,0 105,0 105,3 consumption expenditure
QDNáDG\EUXWWRQDĞURGNLWUZDáH ....... 106,4 106,5 114,9 117,6 107,9 gross fixed capital formation
Eksport w % produktu krajowego brutto 37,5 37,1 40,4 40,8 39,4 Exports in % of gross domestic product
Import w % produktu krajowego brutto .. 39,8 37,8 42,2 43,6 42,8 Imports in % of gross domestic product
Stopa inwestycjic w % .......................... 18,1 18,2 19,7 21,6 22,0 Investment ratec in %
1DGZ\ĪND GHILF\W -) sektora
LQVW\WXFML U]ąGRZ\FK L VDPR- Surplus (+), deficit (-) of the general
d d
U]ąGRZ\FK w % produktu government sector in % of gross
krajowego brutto ............................. -5,7 -4,3 -3,8 -2,0 . domestic product
'áXJ SXEOLF]Q\e w % produktu General government debte in % of gross
krajowego brutto ............................. 45,7 47,1 47,7 44,9 . domestic product
Average exchange rate of 100 euro in
ĝUHGQLNXUVHXURZ]á...................... 453,40 402,54 389,51 378,29 351,66 zl
a 'DQH GRW\F]ą SRGPLRWyZ JRVSRGDUF]\FK Z NWyU\FK liczba SUDFXMąF\ch przekracza 9 RVyE; dane nieostateczne. b Prognoza.
c 5HODFMD QDNáDGyZ EUXWWR QD ĞURGNL WUZDáH GR SURGXNWX NUDMRZHJR EUXWWR d 'DQH QD SRGVWDZLH (XURSHMVNLHJR 6\VWHPX 5DFKXQNyZ
Narodowych (ESA 1995). e 5HODFMDVNRQVROLGRZDQHJRGáXJXEUXWWRLQVW\WXFMLU]ąGRZ\FKLVDPRU]ąGRZ\FK do produktu krajowego brutto.
a Data concern economic entities employing more than 9 persons; not final data. b Forecast. c Gross fixed capital formation in relation
to gross domestic product. d Data according to European System of National Accounts (ESA 1995). e Relation of general government
consolidated debt to gross domestic product.
TABL. 1. WYBRANE DANE O POLSCE (dok.)

POLAND – SELECTED DATA (cont.)
Wyszczególnienie 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 Specification
PRZEDSIĘBIOSTWA NIEFINANSOWEa
NON-FINANCIAL ENTERPRISESa
Liczba przedsiębiorstw ......................... 15394 15588 15906 16531 17527 Number of enterprises
w tym wykazujące sprzedaż na of which enterprises providing
eksport ..................................... 7355 7518 8012 8364 8726 sales for exports
o liczbie pracujących: with persons employed:
50 – 249 (średnie) ....................... 12764 12880 13023 13414 14404 50 – 249 (medium)
250 i więcej (duże) ....................... 2630 2708 2883 3117 3123 250 and more (large)
Przychody z całokształtu działalności
w mln zł ........................................... 1258715 1296578 1497785 1716630 1905752 Revenues from total activity in mln zl
w tym przychody netto ze
sprzedaży produktów, towarów of which net revenues from sale of
i materiałów ................................. 1200844 1266806 1445459 1654999 1836117 products, goods and materials
w tym ze sprzedaży na
eksport ..................................... 223097 236498 291525 338685 353563 of which revenues from exports sale
Wskaźnik poziomu kosztów w % ......... 94,3 96,4 94,2 93,9 95,8 Cost level indicator in %
Wskaźnik rentowności ze sprzedaży
produktów, towarów i materiałów Profitability rate from sale of products,
w % .................................................. 5,9 5,3 5,5 5,6 5,0 goods and materials in %
Wskaźnik rentowności obrotu w %: Turnover profitability ratio in %:
brutto ............................................... 6,0 5,0 5,8 6,1 4,2 gross
netto ................................................ 4,8 4,0 4,7 5,0 3,3 net
Wskaźnik płynności I stopnia w % ............. 30,3 31,9 35,1 33,8 33,3 Liquidity ratio of the first degree in %
Dynamika nakładów inwestycyjnychb Indices of investment outlaysb (constant
(ceny stałe) – rok poprzedni=100 .... 109,2 108,1 119,2 126,2 106,2 prices) – previous year=100
w tym: of which:
budynki i budowle ............................ 110,5 106,0 108,1 127,9 105,5 buildings and structures
maszyny, urządzenia techniczne machinery, technical equipment and
i narzędzia ................................... 104,9 110,1 120,3 124,0 109,8 tools
środki transportu .............................. 125,8 107,0 148,5 130,8 88,5 transport equipment
Udział nakładów inwestycyjnych
poniesionych przez podmioty Share of investment outlays incurred by
z kapitałem zagranicznymc w % entities with foreign capitalc in % of
nakładów ogółem ............................ 40,7 41,5 44,6 40,8 37,0 total outlays
a Dane dotyczą podmiotów gospodarczych prowadzących księgi rachunkowe, w których liczba pracujących przekracza 49 osób.
b Dane dotyczą podmiotów gospodarczych, niezależnie od rodzaju prowadzonej działalności. c Dane obejmują podmioty posiadające
kapitał zagraniczny powyżej 1 mln dol. USA, w których liczba pracujących przekracza 49 osób; bez banków i instytucji ubezpieczeniowych.
a Data concern entities keeping accounting ledgers employing more than 49 persons. b Data concern entities regardless of kind of
conducted activity. c Data include entities which have foreign capital above 1 mln USD, employing more than 49 persons; excluding
banks and insurance companies.
I. LUDNOĝû
POPULATION
TABL. 2. POWIERZCHNIA I /8'12ĝû

TOTAL AREA AND POPULATION
Powierzchnia w 2006 r.
2004 2008
Total area in 2006
Kraje lXGQRĞü (stan w dniu 1 I) Countries

2
w tys. km population (as of 1st January)
UE=100
in thous.
EU=100 UE=100
km2 w tys. in thous.
EU=100
Unia Europejska 4403,4 100,0 488757 497455 100,0 European Union
Austria ................. 83,8 1,9 8140 8332 1,7 Austria

Belgia .................. 30,5 0,7 10396 10667 2,1 Belgium
%XáJDULD ............... 111,0 2,5 7801 7640 1,5 Bulgaria
Cypr ..................... 9,3 0,2 730 789 0,2 Cyprus
Dania ................... 43,1 1,0 5398 5476 1,1 Denmark
Estonia ................ 45,3 1,0 1351 1341 0,3 Estonia
Finlandia .............. 338,2 7,7 5220 5300 1,1 Finland
Francja ................ 632,8 14,4 62252 63753 12,8 France
Grecja .................. 132,0 3,0 11041 11214 2,3 Greece
Hiszpania ............ 506,0 11,5 42345 45283 9,1 Spain
Irlandia ................ 69,8 1,6 4028 4401 0,9 Ireland
Litwa .................... 65,3 1,5 3446 3366 0,7 Lithuania
Luksemburg ........ 2,6 0,1 455 484 0,1 Luxembourg
àRWZD ................... 64,6 1,5 2319 2271 0,5 Latvia
Malta ................... 0,3 0,0 400 410 0,1 Malta
Niderlandy ........... 41,5 0,9 16258 16405 3,3 Netherlands
Niemcy ................ 357,1 8,1 82532 82218 16,5 Germany
P o l s k a ............ 312,7 7,1 38191 38116 7,7 Poland
Portugalia ............ 92,1 2,1 10475 10618 2,1 Portugal
Republika Czeska 78,9 1,8 10211 10381 2,1 Czech Republic
Rumunia .............. 238,4 5,4 21711 21529 4,3 Romania
6áRZDFMD .............. 49,0 1,1 5380 5401 1,1 Slovakia
6áRZHQLD .............. 20,3 0,5 1996 2026 0,4 Slovenia
Szwecja ............... 441,4 10,0 8976 9183 1,9 Sweden
:ĊJU\ .................. 93,0 2,1 10117 10045 2,0 Hungary
Wielka Brytania ... 243,1 5,5 59700 61186 12,3 United Kingdom
:áRFK\ ................. 301,3 6,8 57888 59619 12,0 Italy
LUDNOŚĆ WEDŁUG PŁCI I WIEKU W 2007 R. Stan w dniu 1 I

POPULATION BY SEX AND AGE IN 2007. As of 1st January
Polska Poland
KOBIETY 85 lat MĘŻCZYŹNI
FEMALES i więcej MALES
85 years
and more
80-84
75-79
Nadwyżka liczby kobiet 70-74
nad liczbą mężczyzn
65-69
Excess of females
over males 60-64
55-59
50-54
45-49 Nadwyżka liczby mężczyzn
40-44 nad liczbą kobiet
35-39 Excess of males
over females
30-34
25-29
20-24
15-19
10-14
5-9
0-4
tys. 1500 1000 500 0 0 500 1000 1500 tys.
thous. thous.
Unia Europejska European Union

85 lat
i więcej
85 years
KOBIETY and more MĘŻCZYŹNI
80-84
FEMALES MALES
75-79
Nadwyżka liczby kobiet 70-74
nad liczbą mężczyzn
65-69
Excess of females
60-64
over males
55-59
50-54
45-49
40-44
35-39
30-34
25-29
20-24
15-19 Nadwyżka liczby mężczyzn
nad liczbą kobiet
10-14
Excess of males
5-9 over females
0-4
tys. 20000 15000 10000 5000 0 0 5000 10000 15000 20000 tys.
thous. thous.
TABL. 3. /8'12ĝû:('à8**583:,(.8
Stan w dniu 1 I
POPULATION BY AGE GROUPS
As of 1st January
LZLĊFHM
0-14 15-24 25-64
65 and more
Kraje Lata w tym w tym w tym w tym

RJyáHP kobiety RJyáHP kobiety RJyáHP kobiety RJyáHP kobiety
Countries Years
total of which total of which total of which total of which
females females females females
ZRJyáXOXGQRĞFL in % of total population
Unia Europejska .... 2004 16,4 8,0 12,9 6,3 54,4 27,3 16,4 9,7
European Union 2007 15,8 7,7 12,6 6,2 54,7 27,4 16,9 9,9
Austria ..................... 2004 16,3 8,0 12,2 6,0 55,9 28,1 15,5 9,5
Austria 2008 15,3 7,5 12,3 6,0 55,3 27,7 17,1 10,1
Belgia ...................... 2004 17,3 8,5 12,1 5,9 53,5 26,6 17,1 10,0
Belgium 2008 16,9 8,3 12,1 6,0 53,9 26,9 17,1 9,9
%XáJDULD ................... 2004 14,2 6,9 13,8 6,7 54,9 27,8 17,1 9,9
Bulgaria 2008 13,4 6,5 13,1 6,4 56,2 28,5 17,3 10,2
Cypr ......................... 2004 20,0 9,7 15,7 7,7 52,4 26,9 11,9 6,6
Cyprus 2008 17,4 8,5 15,4 7,7 54,7 27,6 12,5 6,8
Dania ....................... 2004 18,9 9,2 11,0 5,4 55,2 27,4 14,9 8,6
Denmark 2008 18,4 9,0 11,7 5,7 54,3 27,0 15,6 8,8
Estonia .................... 2004 16,0 7,8 15,4 7,5 52,4 27,8 16,2 10,8
Estonia 2008 14,8 7,2 15,2 7,4 52,8 27,8 17,2 11,5
Finlandia .................. 2004 17,6 8,6 12,5 6,1 54,3 26,9 15,6 9,4
Finland 2008 16,9 8,3 12,4 6,1 54,2 26,9 16,5 9,8
Francja .................... 2004 18,8 9,2 13,1 6,5 52,0 26,3 16,1 9,5
France 2008 18,5 9,0 12,7 6,2 52,5 26,6 16,3 9,6
Grecja ...................... 2004 14,5 7,0 12,9 6,2 54,8 27,4 17,8 9,9
Greece 2008 14,3 6,9 11,2 5,4 55,9 27,8 18,6 10,4
Hiszpania ................. 2004 14,5 7,1 12,7 6,2 55,9 27,8 16,9 9,7
Spain 2008 14,6 7,1 11,2 5,5 57,6 28,5 16,6 9,6
Irlandia ..................... 2004 20,9 10,2 15,9 7,8 52,1 26,0 11,1 6,3
Ireland 2008 20,6 10,0 14,1 7,0 54,4 27,0 10,9 6,0
Litwa ........................ 2004 17,7 8,6 15,3 7,5 52,0 27,3 15,0 9,9
Lithuania 2008 15,4 7,5 15,9 7,8 52,9 27,7 15,8 10,5
Luksemburg............. 2004 18,7 9,1 11,6 5,7 55,7 27,5 14,0 8,3
Luxembourg 2008 18,2 8,8 11,8 5,8 56,0 27,7 14,0 8,2
àRWZD ....................... 2004 15,4 7,5 15,4 7,5 53,0 28,0 16,2 10,9
Latvia 2008 13,8 6,7 15,6 7,6 53,5 28,0 17,2 11,6
Malta ........................ 2004 18,2 8,9 14,7 7,1 54,1 26,9 13,0 7,6
Malta 2008 16,2 7,9 14,1 6,9 55,8 27,5 13,8 8,0
Niderlandy ............... 2004 18,5 9,1 11,9 5,9 55,7 27,5 13,8 8,1
Netherlands 2008 17,9 8,7 12,1 5,9 55,3 27,5 14,7 8,4
Niemcy .................... 2004 14,7 7,2 11,7 5,7 55,6 27,5 18,0 10,8
Germany 2008 13,7 6,7 11,6 5,7 54,6 27,0 20,1 11,6
P o l s k a ................ 2004 17,2 8,4 16,7 8,2 53,1 26,9 13,0 8,1
Poland 2008 15,5 7,5 15,5 7,6 55,6 28,2 13,5 8,4
TABL. 3. /8'12ĝû:('à8**583:,(.8GRN

Stan w dniu 1 I
POPULATION BY AGE GROUPS (cont.)
As of 1st January
LZLĊFHM
0-14 15-24 25-64
65 and more
Kraje Lata w tym w tym w tym w tym

Countries Years RJyáHP kobiety RJyáHP kobiety RJyáHP kobiety RJyáHP kobiety
total of which total of which total of which total of which
females females females females
ZRJyáXOXGQRĞFL in % of total population
Portugalia................. 2004 15,7 7,7 13,0 6,4 54,5 27,8 16,8 9,8
Portugal 2008 15,3 7,5 11,6 5,7 55,6 28,3 17,4 10,1
Republika Czeska.... 2004 15,2 7,4 13,8 6,7 57,1 28,6 13,9 8,5
Czech Republic 2008 14,2 6,9 13,0 6,3 58,2 29,0 14,6 8,8
Rumunia .................. 2004 16,4 8,0 15,6 7,6 53,6 27,1 14,4 8,5
Romania 2008 15,2 7,4 14,6 7,2 55,2 27,9 14,9 8,8
6áRZDFMD .................. 2004 17,6 8,6 16,5 8,1 54,4 27,6 11,5 7,2
Slovakia 2008 15,8 7,7 15,3 7,5 57,0 28,7 12,0 7,5
6áRZHQLD .................. 2004 14,6 7,1 13,8 6,7 56,6 27,9 15,0 9,4
Slovenia 2008 13,9 6,7 12,4 5,9 57,6 28,1 16,1 9,9
Szwecja ................... 2004 17,8 8,7 12,0 5,8 53,1 26,1 17,2 9,8
Sweden 2008 16,8 8,2 13,0 6,3 52,7 26,0 17,5 9,8
:ĊJU\ ...................... 2004 15,9 7,7 13,4 6,6 55,2 28,4 15,5 9,8
Hungary 2008 15,0 7,3 12,7 6,2 56,1 28,7 16,2 10,3
Wielka Brytania ........ 2004 18,2 8,9 12,9 6,3 52,9 26,7 16,0 9,2
United Kingdom 2007 17,6 8,6 13,4 6,5 53,0 26,8 16,0 9,1
:áRFK\ ..................... 2004 14,1 6,9 10,6 5,2 56,0 28,2 19,2 11,3
Italy 2008 14,1 6,8 10,2 5,0 55,7 28,0 20,1 11,7
Dynamika liczby ludnoĞci - 2008 r.

Indices of number of population - 2008
=> 96 < 98
=> 98 < 100
=> 100 < 102

(2004=100)
=> 102 < 104
=> 104
kraje spoza UE / non EU countries

a
LUDNOŚĆ W WIEKU NIEPRODUKCYJNYM NA 100 OSÓB W WIEKU PRODUKCYJNYM (WSPÓŁCZYNNIK OBCIĄŻENIA
DEMOGRAFICZNEGO) W 2008 R.
a
NON-WORKING AGE POPULATION PER 100 PERSONS OF WORKING AGE (AGE DEPENDENCY RATIO) IN 2008
0 10 20 30 40 50
b b 23,5 25,2
Francja France 28,4 25,0
Szwecja Sweden 25,6 26,7
Włochy Italy 21,3 30,4
Dania Denmark 28,0 23,6
Belgia Belgium 25,6 25,8
Niemcy Germany 20,7 30,4

b b
Wielka Brytania United Kingdom 26,5 24,1
Finlandia Finland 25,3 24,8
Grecja Greece 21,3 27,8
Portugalia Portugal 22,8 25,9
Niderlandy Netherlands 26,6 21,8
Austria Austria 22,7 25,4
Luksemburg Luxembourg 26,8 20,6
Estonia Estonia 21,8 25,3
Irlandia Ireland 30,0 15,9
Hiszpania Spain 21,3 24,1
Litwa Lithuania 22,3 23,0
Węgry Hungary 21,8 23,5
Łotwa Latvia 19,9 24,9
Bułgaria Bulgaria 19,3 25,0
Rumunia Romania 21,8 21,3
Malta Malta 23,2 19,8
Słowenia Slovenia 19,8 23,1
Cypr Cyprus 24,9 17,8
Polska Poland 21,8 18,9
Republika Czeska Czech Republic 20,0 20,5
Słowacja Slovakia 21,8 16,6
0 10 20 30 40 50
Ludność w wieku:
Population aged:
0-14 65 lat i więcej
0-14 65 and more
a Wiek produkcyjny: 15-64 lata. b 2007 r.

a Working age: 15-64. b 2007.
TABL. 4. :63Ïà&=<11,.,5(352'8.&-,/8'12ĝ&,
REPRODUCTION RATES OF POPULATION
2004 2006 2004 2006 2004 2006
ĞUHGQLZLHNNRELHt
Kraje ZVSyáF]\QQLN ZVSyáF]\QQLN Countries
URG]ąF\FKG]LHFL
G]LHWQRĞFL reprodukcji netto
mean age of females at
total fertility rate net reproduction rate
childbearing
Austria .................... 1,42 1,40 0,68 0,68 28,8 29,2 Austria
%XáJDULD .................. 1,29 1,37 0,61 0,34 25,7 24,6 Bulgaria
Cypr ....................... 1,49 1,47 0,72 0,71 29,2 29,8 Cyprus
Dania ...................... 1,78 1,83 0,86 0,89 30,1 30,3 Denmark
Estonia ................... 1,47 1,55 0,70 0,75 27,9 28,4 Estonia
Finlandia ................ 1,80 1,84 0,87 0,89 29,9 30,0 Finland
Francja ................... 1,92 2,00 0,92 . 29,6 29,7 France
Grecja .................... 1,30 1,39 0,63 0,67 29,6 29,9 Greece
Hiszpania ............... 1,33 1,38 0,64 0,67 30,9 30,9 Spain
Irlandia ................... 1,93 1,90 . . 31,0 30,7 Ireland
Litwa ....................... 1,26 1,31 0,60 0,63 27,4 27,7 Lithuania
Luksemburg ........... 1,66 1,65 0,60 0,80 30,2 29,9 Luxembourg
àRWZD ..................... 1,24 1,35 0,26 0,65 26,1 27,8 Latvia
Malta ...................... . 1,41 . . . . Malta
Niderlandy .............. 1,73 1,70 0,83 0,82 30,5 30,6 Netherlands
Niemcy ................... 1,36 1,32 0,66 0,64 29,3 29,6 Germany
P o l s k a .............. 1,23 1,27 0,59 0,61 28,1 28,3 Poland
Portugalia ............... 1,40 1,35 0,67 0,65 29,2 29,5 Portugal
Republika Czeska .. 1,22 1,33 0,59 0,64 28,3 28,9 Czech Republic
Rumunia................. 1,29 1,31 0,61 0,63 26,4 26,9 Romania
6áRZDFMD................. 1,24 1,24 0,59 0,60 27,4 27,9 Slovakia
6áRZHQLD ................ 1,25 1,31 0,60 0,64 29,2 29,6 Slovenia
Szwecja.................. 1,75 1,85 0,85 0,90 30,4 30,5 Sweden
:ĊJU\..................... 1,28 1,34 0,61 0,65 28,2 28,7 Hungary
Wielka Brytania ...... 1,77 1,84 0,85 . 29,0 29,2 United Kingdom
a b a a b
:áRFK\ ................... 1,29 1,32 0,62 . 30,7 30,9 Italy
a 2003 r. b 2005 r.
TABL. 5. 35=<5267/8'12ĝ&, NA 1000 26Ï%

POPULATION INCREASE PER 1000 PERSONS
Ruch naturalny Vital statistics
Przyrost
przyrost Saldo
Kraje Lata rzeczywisty
naturalny
urodzenia
zgony migracjia
Countries Years Actual Ī\ZH a
natural deaths Net migration
increase live births
increase
Unia Europejska ........ 2004 4,6 0,8 10,4 9,6 3,8

European Union 2008 4,4 1,1 10,8 9,7 3,3
Austria .......................... 2004 8,1 0,6 9,7 9,1 7,6

Austria 2008 3,0 0,4 9,2 8,8 2,6
Belgia ........................... 2004 4,7 1,3 11,1 9,8 3,4
Belgium 2008 6,9 2,0 11,5 9,5 5,0
%XáJDULD ........................ 2004 -5,2 -5,2 9,0 14,2 0,0
Bulgaria 2008 -5,0 -4,8 9,4 14,2 -0,2
Cypr .............................. 2004 25,4 4,2 11,2 7,1 21,3
Cyprus 2008 15,5 3,9 10,4 6,6 11,7
Dania ............................ 2004 2,5 1,6 12,0 10,3 0,9
Denmark 2008 7,9 2,0 11,8 9,9 6,0
Estonia ......................... 2004 -2,6 -2,7 10,4 13,1 0,1
Estonia 2008 -0,4 -0,6 12,2 12,8 0,1
Finlandia ....................... 2004 3,2 1,9 11,0 9,1 1,3
Finland 2008 4,6 1,9 11,2 9,2 2,7
Francja ......................... 2004 6,2 4,5 12,8 8,3 1,7
France 2008 5,5 4,5 12,9 8,4 1,0
Grecja ........................... 2004 3,8 0,1 9,6 9,5 3,7
Greece 2008 4,3 0,6 9,8 9,3 3,8
Hiszpania ..................... 2004 16,2 1,9 10,6 8,7 14,3
Spain 2008 12,5 2,3 11,0 8,7 10,2
Irlandia ......................... 2004 20,0 8,3 15,2 6,9 11,7
Ireland 2008 26,1 12,0 18,1 6,1 14,1
Litwa ............................. 2004 -6,0 -3,2 8,9 12,0 -2,8
Lithuania 2008 -4,8 -2,6 10,5 13,2 -2,1
Luksemburg ................. 2004 13,7 4,1 11,9 7,8 9,6
Luxembourg 2008 16,2 4,3 11,2 6,9 11,9
àRWZD ............................ 2004 -5,5 -5,1 8,8 13,8 -0,5
Latvia 2008 -4,3 -3,2 10,8 14,0 -1,1
Malta ............................ 2004 7,0 2,2 9,7 7,5 4,8
Malta 2008 5,6 1,5 9,2 7,7 4,2
Niderlandy .................... 2004 2,9 3,5 11,9 8,4 -0,6
Netherlands 2008 4,6 3,1 11,3 8,2 1,5
Niemcy ......................... 2004 -0,4 -1,4 8,6 9,9 1,0
Germany 2008 -1,9 -2,0 8,3 10,3 0,1
P o l s k a ..................... 2004 -0,4 -0,2 9,3 9,5 -0,2
Poland 2008 0,5 0,9 10,9 10,0 -0,4
a 6DOGRPLJUDFMLMHVWUyĪQLFąSU]\URVWXU]HF]\ZLVWHJRLQDWXUDOQHJROXGQRĞFL
a Net migration is equal to the difference between the rate of actual increase and the rate of natural increase.
TABL. 5. 35=<5267/8'12ĝ&,1$26Ï% (dok.)

POPULATION INCREASE PER 1000 PERSONS (cont.)
Ruch naturalny Vital statistics
Przyrost
przyrost Saldo
Kraje Lata rzeczywisty urodzenia a
naturalny zgony migracji
Countries Years Actual Ī\ZH a
natural deaths Net migration
increase live births
increase
Portugalia ..................... 2004 5,2 0,7 10,4 9,7 4,5

Portugal 2008 1,3 -0,0 9,6 9,7 1,4
Republika Czeska ........ 2004 0,9 -0,9 9,6 10,5 1,8
Czech Republic 2008 9,0 1,2 11,3 10,1 7,7
Rumunia ....................... 2004 -2,4 -2,0 10,0 11,9 -0,5
Romania 2008 -1,5 -1,5 10,4 11,9 0,1
6áRZDFMD ....................... 2004 0,9 0,4 10,0 9,6 0,5
Slovakia 2008 1,9 0,6 10,4 9,8 1,2
6áRZHQLD ....................... 2004 0,6 -0,3 9,0 9,3 0,9
Slovenia 2008 13,5 0,9 10,0 9,1 12,6
Szwecja ........................ 2004 4,0 1,2 11,2 10,1 2,8
Sweden 2008 8,3 2,0 11,9 9,9 6,3
:ĊJU\ ........................... 2004 -1,9 -3,7 9,4 13,1 1,8
Hungary 2008 -1,5 -3,1 9,9 13,0 1,5
Wielka Brytania ............ 2004 6,0 2,2 12,0 9,7 3,8
United Kingdom 2008 6,9 3,6 13,0 9,3 3,3
:áRFK\ ......................... 2004 9,9 0,3 9,7 9,4 9,6
Italy 2008 7,9 -0,2 9,6 9,8 8,1
a 6DOGRPLJUDFMLMHVWUyĪQLFąSU]\URVWXU]HF]\ZLVWHJRLQDWXUDOQHJROXGQRĞFL
a Net migration is equal to the difference between the rate of actual increase and the rate of natural increase.
Saldo migracji (przeciĊtna roczna zmiana

Saldo migracji (przeciĊ
liczby ludnoĞci w okresie 2004-2007).
Net migration (average annual population
Net migration (average
change in years 2004-2007)
=> 100
=> 50 < 100
=> 25 < 50 (tys. osób)
=> 0 < 25 (thous. of people)
=> -5 < 0
=> -20 < -5
kraje spoza UE/ non EU countries

TABL. 6. ZGONY DZIECI

CHILDREN DEATHS
2004 2006
w wieku QLHPRZOąWG]LHFLZZLHNX w wieku QLHPRZOąWG]LHFLZZLHNX

SRQLĪHMODW SRQLĪHMURNXQD SRQLĪHMODW SRQLĪHMURNXQD
na 1000 urodzeĔĪ\Z\FK na 1000 XURG]HĔĪ\Z\FK
dzieci w tej infant (under 1 year of age) dzieci w tej infant (under 1 year of age)
samej per 1000 live births samej per 1000 live births
Kraje grupie grupie Countries
wiekowej w tym wiekowej w tym
in age less XPLHUDOQRĞü in age less XPLHUDOQRĞü
a
then 5 per razem neonatalna then 5 per razem neonatalnaa
1000 1000
children in total of which children in total of which
the same neonatal the same neonatal
a
age mortality age moralitya
Unia Europejska ...... 1,2 . . 1,1 4,7 . European Union
Austria ........................ 1,0 4,5 3,1 0,9 3,6 2,5 Austria
Belgia ......................... 0,9 3,8 . 1,0 4,0 . Belgium
%XáJDULD ...................... 3,0 11,6 6,6 2,5 9,7 5,4 Bulgaria
Cypr ........................... 0,9 3,5 1,6 0,9 3,1 2,2 Cyprus
Dania ......................... 1,0 4,4 3,4 0,9 3,8 3,2 Denmark
Estonia ....................... 1,7 6,4 . 1,3 4,4 2,7 Estonia
Finlandia .................... 0,8 3,3 2,4 0,7 2,8 2,0 Finland
Francja ....................... 1,0 4,0 2,7 1,0 3,8 2,5 France
Grecja ........................ 1,0 4,1 2,6 0,9 3,7 2,5 Greece
Hiszpania ................... 1,0 4,0 2,6 0,9 3,8 . Spain
Irlandia ....................... 1,2 4,8 3,5 0,9 3,7 2,6 Ireland
Litwa .......................... 1,9 7,9 4,8 1,8 6,8 3,9 Lithuania
Luksemburg ............... 0,9 3,9 2,2 0,6 2,5 1,5 Luxembourg
àRWZD ......................... 2,3 9,4 5,7 2,0 7,6 4,7 Latvia
Malta .......................... 1,5 5,9 4,4 0,9 3,6 2,3 Malta
Niderlandy .................. 1,0 4,4 3,4 1,0 4,4 3,3 Netherlands
Niemcy ....................... 1,0 4,1 2,7 0,9 3,8 2,6 Germany
P o l s k a .................. 1,5 6,8 4,9 1,5 6,0 4,3 Poland
Portugalia ................... 1,0 3,8 2,6 0,8 3,3 2,1 Portugal
Republika Czeska ...... 1,0 3,7 2,3 0,9 3,3 2,3 Czech Republic
Rumunia..................... 4,0 16,8 9,5 3,4 13,9 7,7 Romania
6áRZDFMD..................... 1,8 6,8 3,9 1,6 6,6 3,5 Slovakia
6áRZHQLD .................... 0,9 3,7 2,5 0,8 3,4 2,5 Slovenia
Szwecja...................... 0,8 3,1 2,2 0,7 2,8 1,8 Sweden
:ĊJry......................... 1,5 6,6 4,4 1,4 5,7 3,7 Hungary
Wielka Brytania .......... 1,2 5,0 3,4 1,2 4,5 . United Kingdom
:áRFK\ ....................... 0,9 3,9 2,8 0,9 4,2 . Italy

a :ZLHNXSRQLĪHMGQL
a Aged less than 28 days.
PRZECIĘTNE TRWANIE ŻYCIA WEDŁUG PŁCI W 2007 R.

LIFE EXPECTANCY AT BIRTH BY SEX IN 2007
0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 liczba lat
years
Austria Austria
Belgia Belgium
Bułgaria Bulgaria
Dania Denmark
Estonia Estonia
Finlandia Finland
Francja France
Grecja Greece
Hiszpania Spain
Irlandia Ireland
Litwa Lithuania
Luksemburg Luxembourg
Łotwa Latvia
Malta Malta
Niderlandy Netherlands
Niemcy Germany
Polska Poland
Portugalia Portugal
Republika Czeska Czech Republic
Rumunia Romania
Słowacja Slovakia
Słowenia Slovenia
Szwecja Sweden
Węgry Hungary
Wielka Brytania United Kingdom
Włochy Italy
0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 liczba lat
years
Kobiety Mężczyźni
Females Males
II. RYNEK PRACY
LABOUR MARKET
TABL. 7. /8'12ĝûAKTYWNA ZAWODOWOa ± na podstawie BAEL

ECONOMICALLY ACTIVE POPULATION a ± on the LFS basis
2004 2007 2004 2007 2004 2007
ZVSyáF]\QQLN
ZVNDĨQLN
SUDFXMąF\ DNW\ZQRĞFL
zatrudnienia
zawodowej
Kraje employed persons Countries
employment rate
activity rate
UE=100
w tys. in thous. w% in %
EU=100
Unia Europejska 204104,0 215353,9 100,0 69,3 70,5 63,0 65,4 European Union
Austria .......................... 3716,3 3963,2 1,8 71,3 74,7 67,8 71,4 Austria
Belgia ........................... 4113,6 4348,1 2,0 65,9 67,1 60,3 62,0 Belgium
%XáJDULD ........................ 2876,9 3208,8 1,5 61,8 66,3 54,2 61,7 Bulgaria
Cypr ............................. 330,1 367,9 0,2 72,6 73,9 68,9 71,0 Cyprus
Dania ........................... 2693,4 2756,5 1,3 80,1 80,2 75,7 77,1 Denmark
Estonia ......................... 573,3 630,7 0,3 70,0 72,9 63,0 69,4 Estonia
Finlandia ...................... 2344,8 2458,5 1,1 74,2 75,6 67,6 70,3 Finland
Francja ......................... 24716,3 25509,9 11,8 69,9 70,2 63,7 64,6 France
Grecja .......................... 4234,8 4423,5 2,1 66,5 67,0 59,4 61,4 Greece
Hiszpania ..................... 17861,2 20211,3 9,4 68,7 71,6 61,1 65,6 Spain
Irlandia ......................... 1830,2 2067,0 1,0 69,5 72,4 66,3 69,1 Ireland
Litwa ............................ 1413,1 1505,8 0,7 69,1 67,9 61,2 64,9 Lithuania
Luksemburg ................ 188,0 202,6 0,1 65,8 66,9 62,5 64,2 Luxembourg
àRWZD ........................... 988,4 1075,1 0,5 69,7 72,8 62,3 68,3 Latvia
Malta ............................ 146,8 155,5 0,1 58,2 58,4 54,0 54,6 Malta
Niderlandy .................... 8013,9 8345,1 3,9 76,6 78,5 73,1 76,0 Netherlands
Niemcy ......................... 35412,7 37611,5 17,5 72,6 76,0 65,0 69,4 Germany
P o l s k a .................... 13487,9 14996,6 7,0 64,2 63,2 51,9 57,0 Poland
Portugalia ..................... 4806,3 4836,6 2,2 73,0 74,1 67,8 67,8 Portugal
Republika Czeska ........ 4638,5 4855,9 2,3 70,0 69,9 64,2 66,1 Czech Republic
Rumunia....................... 8635,0 8842,5 4,1 63,0 63,0 57,7 58,8 Romania
6áRZDFMD....................... 2160,1 2350,5 1,1 69,7 68,3 57,0 60,7 Slovakia
6áRZHQLD ...................... 917,4 957,0 0,4 69,8 71,3 65,3 67,8 Slovenia
Szwecja........................ 4220,3 4453,3 2,1 77,2 79,1 72,1 74,2 Sweden
:ĊJU\........................... 3874,6 3897,0 1,8 60,5 61,9 56,8 57,3 Hungary
Wielka Brytania ........... 27834,8 28477,7 13,2 75,3 75,5 71,7 71,5 United Kingdom
:áRFK\ ......................... 22059,6 22846,2 10,6 62,7 62,5 57,6 58,7 Italy
a 3U]HFLĊWQa w rokuGRW\F]\RVyEZZLHNX 15-64 lata.
a Annual average; concern persons aged 15-64.
TABL. 8. :6.$ħ1,.=$758'1,(1,$26Ï%67$56=<&+a :('à8*3à&, ± na podstawie BAEL

EMPLOYMENT RATE OF OLDER WORKERSa BY SEX ± on the LFS basis
2004 2007
PĊĪF]\ĨQL kobiety PĊĪF]\ĨQL kobiety

Kraje males females males females Countries
a
w % RJyáXOXGQRĞFL GDQHMSáFL
a
in % of total population of a given sex
Unia Europejska ..... 50,3 31,6 53,9 36,0 European Union
Austria ....................... 38,9 19,3 49,8 28,0 Austria
Belgia ........................ 39,1 21,1 42,9 26,0 Belgium
%XáJDULD ..................... 42,2 24,2 51,8 34,5 Bulgaria
Cypr ........................... 70,8 30,0 72,5 40,3 Cyprus
Dania ......................... 67,3 53,3 64,9 52,4 Denmark
Estonia ...................... 56,4 49,4 59,4 60,5 Estonia
Finlandia .................... 51,4 50,4 55,1 55,0 Finland
Francja ...................... 41,4 34,0 40,5 36,2 France
Grecja ........................ 56,4 24,0 59,1 26,9 Greece
Hiszpania .................. 58,9 24,6 60,0 30,0 Spain
Irlandia ...................... 65,0 33,7 67,9 39,6 Ireland
Litwa .......................... 57,6 39,3 60,8 47,9 Lithuania
Luksemburg .............. 38,3 22,2 35,6 28,6 Luxembourg
àRWZD ......................... 55,8 41,9 64,6 52,4 Latvia
Malta ......................... 53,4 11,5 45,9 11,6 Malta
Niderlandy ................. 56,9 33,4 61,5 40,1 Netherlands
Niemcy ...................... 50,7 33,0 59,7 43,6 Germany
P o l s k a .................. 34,1 19,4 41,4 19,4 Poland
Portugalia .................. 59,1 42,5 58,6 44,0 Portugal
Republika Czeska ..... 57,2 29,4 59,6 33,5 Czech Republic
Rumunia .................... 43,1 31,4 50,3 33,6 Romania
6áRZDFMD .................... 43,8 12,6 52,5 21,2 Slovakia
6áRZHQLD .................... 40,9 17,8 45,3 22,2 Sweden
Szwecja ..................... 71,2 67,0 72,9 67,0 Slovenia
:ĊJU\ ........................ 38,4 25,0 41,7 26,2 Hungary
Wielka Brytania ......... 65,7 47,0 66,3 48,9 United Kingdom
:áRFK\ ...................... 42,2 19,6 45,1 23,0 Italy

a 'RW\F]\RVyEZwieku 55-64 lata.
a Concern persons aged 55-64.
TABL. 9. PRACUJĄCY WEDŁUG RODZAJÓW DZIAŁALNOŚCI

EMPLOYED PERSONS BY KINDS OF ACTIVITY
2004 2007
rolnictwo, rolnictwo,
przemysł przemysł
leśnictwo leśnictwo
i budowni- a i budowni- a
i rybactwo usługi i rybactwo usługi
Kraje ctwo ctwo Countries
agriculture, servicesa agriculture, servicesa
industry and industry and
forestry forestry
construction construction
and fishing and fishing
w % ogółu pracujących in % of total employed persons
Unia Europejska .. 6,4 25,4 68,2 5,8 24,9 69,2 European Union
Austria ................... 7,3 23,9 68,8 6,5 23,6 69,9 Austria
Belgia .................... 2,0 20,9 77,1 1,9 20,1 78,0 Belgium
Bułgaria ................. 22,3 26,6 51,1 19,7 28,3 52,0 Bulgaria
Cypr....................... 5,5 20,4 74,1 4,5 20,3 75,1 Cyprus
Dania ..................... 3,1 21,0 75,9 2,9 20,9 76,3 Denmark
Estonia .................. 5,8 34,7 59,5 4,7 34,6 60,7 Estonia
Finlandia................ 5,2 25,8 69,0 4,9 25,9 69,3 Finland
Francja .................. 3,6 20,6 75,8 3,3 20,1 76,5 France
Grecja.................... 12,6 19,9 67,5 11,5 20,3 68,2 Greece
Hiszpania .............. 5,4 29,5 65,1 4,5 28,8 66,8 Spain
Irlandia .................. 6,2 27,6 66,2 5,5 27,2 67,2 Ireland
Litwa ...................... 15,8 28,0 56,2 10,3 30,5 59,1 Lithuania
Luksemburg ......... 1,6 23,3 75,1 1,5 22,2 76,3 Luxembourg
Łotwa..................... 12,5 26,5 60,9 9,9 28,2 62,0 Latvia
Niderlandy ............. 3,3 17,8 78,9 3,0 16,9 80,1 Netherlands
Niemcy .................. 2,2 26,4 71,3 2,1 25,5 72,4 Germany
P o l s k a.............. 18,0 28,8 53,2 14,7 30,7 54,5 P o l a n d
Portugalia .............. 12,0 30,2 57,8 11,8 28,6 59,6 Portugal
Republika Czeska 4,0 38,4 57,6 3,5 38,1 58,4 Czech Republic
b b b
Rumunia ................ 33,3 30,4 36,3 30,6 30,7 38,7 Romania
Słowacja ................ 4,5 34,6 60,9 3,6 34,3 62,1 Slovakia
Słowenia................ 10,2 35,3 54,5 9,0 34,7 56,3 Slovenia
Szwecja ................. 2,4 23,0 74,6 2,2 22,7 75,1 Sweden
Węgry.................... 5,3 32,8 61,9 4,7 32,5 62,8 Hungary
Wielka Brytania .... 1,4 18,8 79,8 1,4 17,7 80,8 United Kingdom
Włochy .................. 4,2 28,8 67,0 4,0 28,5 67,5 Italy

a Obejmują pozostałe rodzaje działalności. b 2006 r.
a Including other kinds of activity. b 2006.
TABL. 10. BEZROBOCIE ± na podstawie BAEL

UNEMPLOYMENT ± on the LFS basis
2004 2007 2004 2007
a
bezrobotni stopa bezrobocia
a
unemployed persons unemployment rate
Kraje Countries
w tym w tym
w tys. UE=100 RJyáHP kobiet RJyáHP kobiet
in thous. EU=100 total of which total of which
women women
Unia Europejska .... 20873,5 16782,1 100,0 9,2 9,9 7,1 7,8 European Union
Austria ...................... 203,4 185,6 1,1 5,3 5,3 4,4 5,0 Austria
Belgia ....................... 329,4 353,0 2,1 7,4 8,3 7,5 8,5 Belgium
%XáJDULD .................... 406,4 240,2 1,4 12,1 11,6 6,9 7,3 Bulgaria
Cypr ......................... 15,2 15,4 0,1 4,4 5,4 3,9 4,6 Cyprus
Dania ........................ 150,5 110,5 0,7 5,2 5,4 3,8 4,2 Denmark
Estonia ..................... 66,2 32,0 0,2 10,0 8,7 4,7 3,9 Estonia
Finlandia .................. 275,5 183,3 1,1 10,4 10,6 6,9 7,2 Finland
Francja ..................... 2492,3 2211,2 13,2 9,2 10,4 7,9 8,5 France
Grecja ...................... 492,6 406,9 2,4 10,2 15,9 8,3 12,8 Greece
Hiszpania ................. 2227,2 1833,9 10,9 11,1 15,2 8,3 10,9 Spain
Irlandia ..................... 86,3 101,1 0,6 4,5 3,8 4,6 4,2 Ireland
Litwa ......................... 183,6 69,0 0,4 11,3 11,6 4,3 4,3 Lithuania
Luksemburg ............. 10,2 8,6 0,1 5,1 7,1 4,1 4,7 Luxembourg
àRWZD ....................... 112,2 71,3 0,4 9,9 10,4 6,0 5,6 Latvia
Malta ........................ 11,5 10,8 0,1 7,3 8,3 6,5 7,6 Malta
Niderlandy ................ 394,8 277,9 1,7 4,7 5,0 3,2 3,6 Netherlands
Niemcy ..................... 4261,1 3601,9 21,5 10,7 10,1 8,6 8,7 Germany
P o l s k a ................ 3230,0 1618,8 9,6 19,0 19,9 9,6 10,3 Poland
Portugalia ................. 347,3 448,6 2,7 6,4 7,3 8,1 9,7 Portugal
Republika Czeska .... 418,8 276,6 1,6 8,2 9,7 5,3 6,7 Czech Republic
Rumunia................... 776,5 640,9 3,8 7,7 6,2 6,4 5,4 Romania
6áRZDFMD................... 491,0 295,7 1,8 18,6 19,6 11,1 12,7 Slovakia
6áRZHQLD .................. 60,5 49,9 0,3 6,0 6,4 4,9 5,9 Slovenia
Szwecja.................... 309,2 298,1 1,8 6,7 6,2 6,2 6,5 Sweden
:ĊJU\....................... 241,2 312,0 1,9 5,8 5,9 7,4 7,7 Hungary
Wielka Brytania ........ 1362,8 1622,8 9,7 4,6 4,2 5,3 5,0 United Kingdom
:áRFK\ ..................... 1923,3 1506,0 9,0 7,9 10,2 6,1 7,9 Italy
a Zharmonizowana; GRW\F]\RVyE w wieku 15-74 lata.
a Harmonized; concerns persons aged 15-74.
TABL.11. STOPA BEZROBOCIA W('à8*32=,20U :<.6=7$à&(1,$a± na podstawie BAEL

UNEMPOLYMENT RATE BY EDUCATIONAL LEVELa± on the LFS basis
2004 2007
Kraje podstawoweb ĞUHGQLH Z\ĪV]H podstawowe b ĞUHGnie Z\ĪV]H Countries

primaryb secondary tertiary primaryb secondary tertiary
w% in %
Unia Europejska ... 12,0 9,6 5,0 10,6 6,9 3,9 European Union
Austria .................... 10,6 4,5 3,0 8,6 3,7 2,5 Austria
Belgia ..................... 12,0 7,4 3,7 12,9 7,6 3,8 Belgium
Cypr ....................... 6,3 3,8 3,1 4,8 3,9 3,4 Cyprus
Dania ..................... 7,4 5,1 4,0 5,6 3,0 3,0 Denmark
Estonia ................... 19,7 10,5 5,7 11,2 4,8 . Estonia
Francja ................... 12,9 8,4 6,4 12,2 7,1 5,4 France
Grecja .................... 9,3 12,4 7,8 7,5 9,8 7,0 Greece
Hiszpania ............... 12,8 11,0 8,3 10,5 8,1 5,3 Spain
Irlandia ................... 7,5 3,9 2,3 7,4 4,4 2,6 Ireland
Litwa ...................... 14,4 12,7 6,8 7,3 5,1 2,1 Lithuania
àRWZD ..................... 16,0 10,5 3,4 10,3 5,8 3,7 Latvia
Malta ...................... 9,2 5,6 . 8,6 . . Malta
Niemcy ................... 17,4 11,1 5,3 16,8 8,2 3,7 Germany
P o l s k a .............. 28,6c 20,3d 7,2 15,7c 10,3d 4,6 Poland
Rumunia................. 8,3 8,3 3,1 7,1 6,9 2,9 Romania
6áRZDFMD................. 52,1 16,9 5,9 44,9 9,4 4,1 Slovakia
Szwecja.................. 10,0 6,7 4,0 12,8 5,3 3,6 Sweden
:ĊJUy..................... 12,4 5,4 2,2 17,3 6,6 2,9 Hungary
Wielka Brytania ...... 7,6 4,3 2,4 9,3 5,2 2,5 United Kingdom
:áRFK\ ................... 9,6 7,2 5,1 7,3 5,6 4,4 Italy

a Zharmonizowana; GRW\F]\RVyE w wieku 15-74 lataZ\NV]WDáFHQLHQa podstawie klasyfikacji ISCED. b - d àąF]QLH z: b - niHSHáQ\P
podstawowym, c - gimnazjalnym, d - zasadniczym zawodowym i policealnym.
a Harmonized; concerns persons aged 15-74; educational level according to the ISCED classification. b - d Including: b ± incomplete
primary, c - lower secondary, d - basic vocational and post-secondary educational level.
STOPA BEZROBOCIA DŁUGOTRWAŁEGO a – na podstawie BAEL

LONG-TERM UNEMPLOYMENT RATE a – on the LFS basis
0 2 4 6 8 10 12%
Słowacja Slovakia
Polska Poland
Niemcy Germany
Bułgaria Bulgaria
Grecja Greece
Belgia Belgium
Portugalia Portugal
Węgry Hungary
Francja France
Rumunia Romania
Włochy Italy
Malta Malta
Estonia Estonia
Słowenia Slovenia
Hiszpania Spain
Łotwa Latvia
Finlandia Finland
Irlandia Ireland
Litwa Lithuania
Austria Austria
2004 2007
Szwecja Sweden
Cypr Cyprus
Dania Denmark
0 2 4 6 8 10 12%
a Dotyczy bezrobotnych poszukujących pracy 12 miesięcy i więcej.

a Data concern unemployed persons who were looking for a job for a period of 12 months and more.
III. WARUNKI YCIA
LIVING CONDITIONS
TABL. 12. SPOŻYCIE INDYWIDUALNE W SEKTORZE GOSPODARSTW DOMOWYCH

Z DOCHODÓW OSOBISTYCH (ceny bieżące)
INDIVIDUAL CONSUMPTION EXPENDITURE OF HOUSEHOLD SECTOR (current
prices)
Napoje
Rekrea-
Żywność alkoho- Użytko-
cja,
i napoje lowe, wanie
kultura Restau- Inne
bez- wyroby i wypo- Transport
Odzież i eduka- racje towary
alkoho- tytoniowe sażenie i łączność
i obuwie cja i hotele i usługi
lowe i narkotyki miesz- Zdrowie Transport
Kraje Lata Clothing kaniaa Recrea- Hotels Miscella-
Food and Alcoholic Health and
and foot- tion, and neous
Countries Years non- beve- Housing communi-
wear culture restau- goods and
alcoholic rages, and cation
and rants services
beve- tobacco furni-
a educ-
rages and shings
ation
narcotics
w odsetkach in percent
Unia Europejska 2004 12,8 3,6 5,9 27,7 3,5 16,3 10,6 8,9 10,7
European Union 2006 12,7 3,5 5,7 28,1 3,4 16,3 10,4 9,0 10,8
Austria .................. 2004 10,7 3,3 6,2 27,3 3,4 15,4 12,4 11,5 9,9
Austria 2007 10,5 3,1 6,1 27,8 3,3 15,4 12,4 11,3 10,1
Belgia ................... 2004 13,5 3,9 5,4 28,3 4,5 16,9 9,9 5,2 12,4
Belgium 2007 12,7 3,5 5,6 27,9 4,4 16,7 9,8 5,1 14,3
Bułgaria ................ 2004 23,4 3,8 3,3 24,6 4,0 22,2 6,1 8,9 3,9
Bulgaria 2007 . . . . . . . . .
Cypr ..................... 2004 15,1 5,5 6,3 18,2 3,8 17,8 10,4 12,5 10,4
Cyprus 2007 15,5 6,1 6,1 18,1 3,7 17,9 11,0 11,7 9,9
Dania ................... 2004 11,6 3,9 4,8 32,7 2,7 14,4 12,2 4,9 12,7
Denmark 2007 11,1 3,2 4,8 31,7 2,6 15,8 12,3 5,6 12,7
Estonia ................. 2004 19,1 8,2 6,7 24,1 3,1 14,6 9,7 6,9 7,6
Estonia 2007 17,3 7,3 8,3 23,6 2,9 15,9 9,7 7,0 7,9
Finlandia .............. 2004 12,5 5,2 4,8 30,6 4,1 16,0 11,7 6,4 8,7
Finland 2007 12,5 4,8 4,9 30,2 4,3 14,4 12,3 6,4 10,1
Francja ................. 2004 14,1 3,2 5,0 29,8 3,3 17,3 10,1 6,3 11,0
France 2007 13,2 2,9 4,6 31,1 3,4 17,2 9,9 6,2 11,6
Grecja .................. 2004 16,9 5,0 6,8 22,4 4,8 12,0 9,8 14,0 8,3
Greece 2007 16,1 4,3 6,6 22,5 5,1 12,1 11,1 13,8 8,4
Hiszpania ............. 2004 14,3 3,0 5,5 21,3 3,5 14,2 10,6 18,7 8,9
Spain 2007 13,6 2,8 5,6 22,1 3,4 14,4 10,1 18,3 9,7
Irlandia ................. 2004 9,0 5,4 4,9 27,1 3,5 14,9 8,7 14,2 12,3
Ireland 2007 8,1 4,8 4,9 27,3 3,3 15,5 8,4 15,0 12,8
Litwa .................... 2004 28,3 7,0 6,5 19,8 4,2 18,1 7,5 3,1 5,6
Lithuania 2007 25,2 6,0 8,3 19,2 4,1 19,4 7,6 2,7 7,4
Luksemburg ......... 2004 8,7 11,5 4,2 28,4 1,7 19,6 8,3 7,5 10,0
Luxembourg 2007 9,0 9,0 4,0 28,7 1,9 21,0 7,9 7,3 11,3
Łotwa ................... 2004 22,5 7,1 7,2 24,7 4,5 15,2 10,6 4,1 4,0
Latvia 2007 18,1 6,6 8,9 26,1 4,2 16,5 10,2 4,7 4,8
Malta .................... 2004 16,7 3,4 5,9 19,5 2,5 18,3 11,9 13,6 8,3
Malta 2007 17,0 2,8 4,5 20,1 2,2 18,4 12,7 13,5 8,8
Niderlandy ............ 2004 11,0 2,9 5,4 28,2 5,1 16,1 10,9 5,2 15,2
Netherlands 2007 11,0 2,8 5,6 29,0 2,5 16,4 11,1 5,4 16,2
Niemcy ................. 2004 11,2 3,5 5,3 30,7 4,8 17,0 10,2 5,4 12,0
Germany 2007 11,1 3,3 5,3 31,0 4,7 16,9 10,2 5,6 12,0
P o l s k a ............ 2004 21,2 6,5 4,8 27,1 4,2 12,1 9,3 2,9 11,9
Poland 2007 20,7 6,7 4,1 27,4 4,0 12,1 8,7 2,9 13,4
TABL. 12 SPOŻYCIE INDYWIDUALNE W SEKTORZE GOSPODARSTW DOMOWYCH (dok.)

INDIVIDUAL CONSUMPTION EXPENDITURE OF HOUSEHOLD SECTOR (count.)
Napoje
Żywność Użytko- Rekrea-
alkoho- Restau-
i napoje wanie Transport cja,
lowe, racje Inne
bez- i wypo- i łączność kultura
wyroby Odzież i hotele towary
alkoho- sażenie i eduka-
tytoniowe i obuwie Transport i usługi
lowe miesz- Zdrowie cja Hotels
i narkotyki and
Kraje Lata Clothing kaniaa and Miscella-
Food and Health communi- Recrea-
Alcoholic and foot- restau- neous
Countries Years non- Housing cation tion,
beve-rages, wear rants goods and
alcoholic and culture
tobacco services
beve- furni- and educ-
and
rages shingsa ation
narcotics
Portugalia ............... 2004 16,7 3,6 7,3 20,9 5,4 16,8 7,8 10,4 11,0
Portugal 2007 . . . . . . . . .
Republika Czeska .. 2004 16,7 7,7 4,9 27,2 1,9 14,7 12,2 6,4 8,4
Czech Republic 2007 15,4 7,5 4,3 26,7 2,4 15,0 12,0 7,4 9,3
Rumunia................. 2004 33,5 4,1 3,4 27,1 3,7 14,7 6,5 4,0 3,2
Romania 2006 29,1 3,9 3,9 25,4 3,1 20,0 6,5 5,2 3,0
Słowacja................. 2004 19,2 5,4 4,2 30,5 3,1 12,2 10,2 6,6 8,8
Slovakia 2006 17,9 5,0 3,9 31,3 3,3 11,8 10,4 7,3 9,3
Słowenia ................ 2004 15,6 4,8 5,9 24,5 3,4 18,3 11,8 6,6 9,1
Slovenia 2007 14,2 4,9 5,5 24,0 3,4 19,3 11,5 7,4 9,8
Szwecja.................. 2004 12,2 3,8 4,8 32,2 3,1 17,6 11,7 5,4 9,2
Sweden 2007 12,2 3,6 5,1 31,4 3,1 17,0 11,7 5,8 10,1
Węgry..................... 2004 17,4 8,7 3,9 25,6 3,6 19,4 8,8 4,9 7,7
Hungary 2007 17,3 9,4 3,5 24,6 3,5 19,6 8,7 5,2 8,1
Wielka Brytania ...... 2004 9,1 3,8 5,9 25,3 1,7 17,4 14,0 11,6 11,1
United Kingdom 2006 9,1 3,6 5,9 26,1 1,6 17,1 13,9 11,8 11,0
Włochy ................... 2004 14,9 2,6 8,2 27,9 3,2 16,3 8,1 9,7 9,1
Italy 2007 14,6 2,7 7,9 28,2 3,1 16,1 7,6 10,0 9,9
Udziaá spoĪycia ĪywnoĞci i napojów bezalkoholowych

w strukturze spoĪycia indywidualnego w sektorze
Europe po spoz
gospodarstw domowych w 2007 r. (a)
Consumption expenditure on food and non-alcoholic
beverages as a share of total individual consumption
a
expenditure of households sector in 2007
b.d. / n.a.
=> 8 < 11
(%)
=> 11 < 14
=> 14 < 17
=> 17 < 21
=> 21
(a) Potrugalia, Rumunia, Sáowacja, Wielka Brytania - 2006 r.

(a) Portugal, Romania, Slovakia, United Kingdom - 2006
TABL. 13. =+$5021,=2:$1( :6.$ħ1,., &(1 72:$5Ï: , 86à8* .216803&<-1<&+

W 2008 R.
HARMONIZED INDICES OF CONSUMER PRICES IN 2008
W tym Of which
wypo-
VDĪHQLH
mieszkania
uĪ\WNR- i prowa-
napoje
wanie dzenie
Ī\ZQRĞüL alkoho-
mieszkania gospo-
napoje bez- lowe
2JyáHP LQRĞQLNL darstwa
alkoholowe i wyroby
energii domowego transport edukacja
Kraje Total tytoniowe Countries
food and
housing, furnishings transport education
non- alcoholic
water, and
alcoholic beverages
electricity, household
beverages and
gas and equipment
tobacco
other fuels and routine
main-
tenance of
the house
2003=100
Unia Europejska ..... 113,6 116,0 123,9 125,9 105,7 119,6 129,7 European Union
Austria ...................... 111,7 115,6 116,7 124,7 103,9 117,5 115,0 Austria
Belgia ....................... 113,7 116,3 118,4 129,0 107,6 118,5 109,4 Belgium
Cypr ......................... 113,4 124,6 110,8 138,8 101,9 110,3 126,9 Cyprus
Dania ....................... 110,1 114,9 103,7 118,1 108,0 115,3 118,6 Denmark
Estonia ..................... 132,3 141,0 133,1 165,7 110,8 140,1 127,5 Estonia
Francja ..................... 111,4 109,1 121,3 121,7 106,0 119,9 116,6 France
Grecja ...................... 118,2 113,2 122,5 138,7 110,6 118,6 122,7 Greece
Hiszpania ................. 118,2 122,5 124,2 128,4 111,9 125,9 122,5 Spain
Irlandia ..................... 113,8 109,9 116,3 139,0 92,4 117,8 131,2 Ireland
Litwa ........................ 126,7 145,0 124,8 150,1 102,2 140,4 113,6 Lithuania
àRWZD ....................... 153,5 170,3 184,7 195,9 118,0 154,7 173,3 Latvia
Malta ........................ 113,9 116,4 118,8 134,8 108,9 114,6 119,5 Malta
Niemcy ..................... 111,0 110,5 126,1 117,6 102,0 116,1 141,3 Germany
P o l s k a ................ 114,6 120,8 118,3 126,9 106,2 122,3 112,1 Poland
Rumunia................... 147,3 137,1 193,8 200,2 121,3 153,7 144,5 Romania
6áRZDFMa................... 122,0 118,2 121,0 149,9 94,6 111,1 164,2 Slovakia
Szwecja.................... 108,6 109,0 119,0 117,0 96,7 115,7 122,4 Sweden
:ĊJU\....................... 131,5 143,5 134,9 169,9 101,7 126,5 146,0 Hungary
Wielka Brytania ........ 112,2 119,3 115,2 137,3 102,9 120,2 149,8 United Kingdom
:áRFK\ ..................... 112,9 112,5 130,2 123,9 111,3 119,5 114,1 Italy
a
MIESIĘCZNA PŁACA MINIMALNA
a
MONTHLY MINIMUM WAGE
0 200 400 600 800 1000 1200 1400 1600 PPS
Belgia Belgium
Francja France
Irlandia Ireland
Malta Malta
Grecja Greece
Hiszpania Spain
Słowenia Slovenia
Portugalia Portugal
Polska Poland
Węgry Hungary
Estonia Estonia
2004
Litwa Lithuania b
2008
Słowacja Slovakia
Łotwa Latvia
Bułgaria Bulgaria
Rumunia Romania
0 200 400 600 800 1000 1200 1400 1600 PPS
a Miesięczna płaca minimalna (brutto) ustalana na drodze prawnej w danym państwie; stan w dniu 1 lipca. b Dane szacunkowe.
a Monthly minimum wages (gross) are estabilished by law in a given country; as of 1 July. b Estimated value.
TABL. 14. WSKAħNIK =$*52ĩ(1,$8%Ï67:(0

AT-RISK-OF-POVERTY RATE
2004 2007
bez po bez po
XZ]JOĊGQLHQLD XZ]JOĊGQLHQLX XZ]JOĊGQLHQLD XZ]JOĊGQLHQLX
w dochodach w dochodach w dochodach w dochodach
Kraje WUDQVIHUyZ WUDQVIHUyZ WUDQVIHUyZ WUDQVIHUyZ Countries
a b a b
VSRáHF]Q\FK VSRáHF]Q\FK VSRáHF]Q\FK VSRáHF]Q\FK
before social after social before social after social
a b a b
transfers transfers transfers transfers
w% in %
Unia Europejska ......... . . 25 16 European Union
Austria ........................... 25 13 25 12 Austria

Belgia ............................ 27 15 28 15 Belgium
%XáJDULD ......................... 18 15 . . Bulgaria
Cypr ............................... . . 21 16 Cyprus
Dania ............................. 30 11 27 12 Denmark
Estonia .......................... 26 20 25 19 Estonia
Finlandia ........................ 29 11 29 13 Finland
Francja .......................... 26 13 26 13 France
Grecja ............................ 23 20 24 20 Greece
Hiszpania ...................... 25 20 24 20 Spain
Irlandia .......................... 33 21 33 18 Ireland
Litwa .............................. . . 26 19 Lithuania
Luksemburg .................. 22 12 23 14 Luxembourg
àRWZD ............................. . . 27 21 Latvia
Malta ............................. . . 22 14 Malta
Niderlandy ..................... . . 21 10 Netherlands
Niemcy .......................... . . 25 15 Germany
P o l s k a ...................... . . 27 17 Poland
Portugalia ...................... 27 20 24 18 Portugal
Republika Czeska ......... . . 20 10 Czech Republic
Rumunia ........................ 23 18 24 19 Romania
6áRZDFMD ........................ . . 18 11 Slovakia
6áRZHQLD ........................ . . 23 12 Slovenia
Szwecja ......................... 30 11 28 11 Sweden
:ĊJU\ ............................ . . 29 12 Hungary
Wielka Brytania ............. . . 30 19 United Kingdom
:áRFK\ .......................... 24 19 24 20 Italy
a OEOLF]DQ\ MDNR SURFHQW RVyE NWyU\FK GRFKyG HNZLZDOHQWQ\ GR G\VSR]\FML áąF]QLH ] HPHU\WXUDPL L UHQWDPL URG]LQQ\PL D EH]
XZ]JOĊGQLDQLD Z QLP SR]RVWDá\FK WUDQVIHUyZ VSRáHF]Q\FK MHVW QLĪV]\ RG JUDQLF\ XEyVWZD XVWDORQHM QD SR]iomie 60% mediany
HNZLZDOHQWQ\FKGRFKRGyZGRG\VSR]\FMLZGDQ\PNUDMX b OEOLF]DQ\MDNRSURFHQWRVyENWyU\FKGRFKyGHNZLZDOHQWQ\GRG\VSR]\FMLSR
XZ]JOĊGQLDQLXZGRFKRGDFKWUDQVIHUyZVSRáHF]Q\FKMHVWQLĪV]\RGJUDQLF\XEyVWZDXVWDORQHMQDSR]LRPLHPHGiany ekwiwalentnych
GRFKRGyZGRG\VSR]\FMLZGDQ\PNUDMX
a Calculated as the share of persons with an equivalised disposable income, including pensions, before other social transfers below
the risk-of-poverty threshold, which is set at 60% of the national median equivalised disposable income. b Calculated as the share of
persons with an equivalised disposable income after social transfers below the risk-of-poverty threshold, which is set at 60% of the national
median equivalised disposable income.
IV. EDUKACJA
EDUCATION
TABL. 15. LUDNOĝû :('à8*32=,208:<.6=7$à&(1,$a ± na podstawie BAEL

POPULATION BY EDUCATIONAL LEVELa ± on the LFS basis
2004 2007
ZRJyáXOXGQRĞFL± Z\NV]WDáFHQLH in % of total population - education

Kraje Countries
podstawowe b ĞUHGQLH Z\ĪV]H podstawowe b ĞUHGQLH Z\ĪV]H
primaryb secondary tertiary primaryb secondary tertiary
Unia Europejska .. . 37,3 42,5 17,4 34,8 43,9 19,2 European Union
Austria .................... 27,2 57,3 15,5 27,4 58,3 14,3 Austria

Belgia ..................... 42,4 33,1 24,5 38,2 35,3 26,6 Belgium
Cypr ........................ 42,8 33,3 24,0 35,0 37,1 27,9 Cyprus
Dania ...................... 26,9 46,4 26,5 32,2 39,7 25,1 Denmark
Estonia ................... 23,2 51,1 25,7 21,7 51,1 27,2 Estonia
Francja ................... 41,1 38,5 20,4 37,0 40,0 22,9 France
Grecja..................... 47,2 36,7 16,1 46,1 36,3 17,6 Greece
Hiszpania ............... 58,1 18,9 21,6 53,4 21,1 24,3 Spain
Irlandia ................... 40,7 34,5 23,2 36,2 34,6 26,3 Ireland
Litwa ....................... 26,9 53,7 19,4 23,7 53,4 22,9 Lithuania
àRWZD...................... 28,5 56,0 15,5 26,0 55,5 18,2 Latvia
Malta ...................... 76,0 14,5 9,5 73,5 15,4 11,1 Malta
Niemcy ................... 23,8 51,8 19,4 24,4 55,6 19,9 Germany
P o l s k a .............. 26,6c 61,2d 12,2 23,0c 61,9d 15,1 Poland
Rumunia ................. 39,7 52,2 8,1 35,5 55,2 9,3 Romania
6áRZDFMD ................. 24,0 66,0 10,0 20,6 67,9 11,5 Slovakia
Szwecja .................. 23,6 49,9 22,8 22,0 49,0 25,2 Sweden
:ĊJU\ ..................... 34,6 51,8 13,6 31,1 54,0 14,9 Hungary
Wielka Brytania ...... 25,8 37,1 22,1 23,0 37,7 24,3 United Kingdom
:áRFK\ ................... 56,2 34,8 9,0 53,2 35,8 11,0 Italy
a W wieku 15-74 lata; na podstawie klasyfikacji ISCED. b, c, d àąF]QLH ]: b - QLHSHánym podstawowym, c ± z gimnazjalnym,
d - z zasadniczym zawodowym i policealnym.
a Aged 15-74; according to the ISCED classification. b, c, d Including: b - incomplete primary, c - lower secondary, d - basic vocational
and post-secondary.
STUDENCI SZKÓŁ WYŻSZYCH NA 10 tys. LUDNOŚCI – według klasyfikacji ISCED

STUDENTS OF HIGHER EDUCATION INSTITUTIONS PER 10 thous. POPULATION – according to ISCED classification
0 100 200 300 400 500 600
Finlandia Finland
Grecja Greece
Litwa Lithuania
Słowenia Slovenia
Łotwa Latvia
Polska Poland
Estonia Estonia
Szwecja Sweden
Irlandia Ireland
Węgry Hungary
Dania Denmark
Hiszpania Spain
Rumunia Romania
Belgia Belgium
Słowacja Slovakia
Francja France
Portugalia Portugal
Włochy Italy
Bułgaria Bulgaria
Rok akademicki:
Austria Austria Academic year:
Niemcy Germany 2004/05

2006/07
Cypr Cyprus
Malta Malta
0 100 200 300 400 500 600

TABL. 16. ABSOLWENCI SZKÓŁ WYŻSZYCH WEDŁUG WYBRANYCH GRUP KIERUNKÓW

STUDIÓW W ROKU AKADEMICKIM 2006/07
GRADUATES OF HIGHER EDUCATION INSTITUTIONS BY SELECTED FIELDS OF
EDUCATION IN ACADEMIC YEAR 2006/07
Ogółem W tym studia o kierunkach w %
Total Of which studies by fields of education in %
ekonomi-
naukowo-
czne i
-technicz-
Kraje adminis-
nea
humanis- Countries
w tys. UE=100 tracyjne tyczne prawnicze medyczne
science
in thous. EU=100 business huma- law health
and
and nities
techno-
adminis-
logya
tration
Unia Europejska ... 3846,5 100,0 19,6 22,4 7,9 5,1 11,7 European Union
Austria ................... 34,8 0,9 14,9 32,3 4,7 4,6 8,8 Austria
Belgia .................... 81,5 2,1 16,3 17,0 5,7 3,9 12,5 Belgium
Bułgaria ................. 45,4 1,2 28,8 20,9 6,2 3,6 5,2 Bulgaria
Cypr ....................... 3,9 0,1 36,8 13,9 5,6 0,4 5,3 Cyprus
Dania ..................... 47,5 1,2 18,8 18,1 10,5 3,5 11,5 Denmark
Estonia .................. 11,5 0,3 22,6 19,3 6,9 5,3 7,4 Estonia
Finlandia ................ 40,5 1,1 15,9 29,4 7,4 1,2 15,1 Finland
Francja .................. 643,6 16,7 26,0 25,8 8,3 7,0 10,9 France
b
Grecja .................. 59,9 1,6 13,4 27,3 10,7 4,9 8,2 Greeceb
Hiszpania .............. 286,0 7,4 17,3 26,5 4,1 4,5 12,4 Spain
b
Irlandia ................. 59,7 1,6 23,0 28,2 4,0 2,6 9,0 Irelandb
Litwa ...................... 43,3 1,1 26,6 21,8 3,9 7,7 6,6 Lithuania
Łotwa ..................... 26,4 0,7 32,2 11,4 4,0 11,6 3,6 Latvia
Malta ..................... 2,7 0,1 20,0 11,1 11,3 17,9 12,3 Malta
Niderlandy ............. 117,4 3,1 19,8 15,0 3,9 4,5 11,2 Netherlands
Niemcy .................. 415,3 10,8 13,8 25,0 12,1 3,6 16,1 Germany
P o l s k a .............. 504,1 13,1 27,0 16,9 7,5 2,3 7,7 Poland
Portugalia .............. 71,8 1,9 17,6 26,5 5,2 3,5 19,5 Portugal
Republika Czeska . 69,3 1,8 20,0 22,6 4,8 3,6 8,0 Czech Republic
Rumunia ................ 174,8 4,5 26,4 20,3 10,1 11,0 9,6 Romania
Słowacja ................ 40,2 1,0 17,1 23,6 4,0 4,3 10,7 Slovakia
Słowenia ................ 17,1 0,4 38,1 16,2 3,5 3,5 6,2 Slovenia
Szwecja ................. 60,8 1,6 12,4 26,6 3,5 2,5 20,9 Sweden
Węgry .................... 69,8 1,8 33,1 12,5 6,5 4,9 5,1 Hungary
Wielka Brytania ..... 640,2 16,6 14,4 21,7 8,5 4,7 15,3 United Kingdom
Włochy .................. 279,5 7,3 11,8 22,7 10,5 10,0 11,4 Italy
a Nauki biologiczne, fizyczne, matematyczne i statystyczne, informatyczne, inżynieryjno-techniczne oraz produkcja i przetwórstwo,
architektura i budownictwo. b Rok akademicki 2005/06.
a Life science, physical science, mathematics and statistics, computing, engineering and engineering trades, manufacturing and
processing, architecture and building. b Academic year 2005/06.
TABL. 17. :<.6=7$à&(1,(26Ï%0à2'<&+a :('à8* 3à&, ± na podstawie BAEL

YOUTH EDUCATION ATTAINMENT LEVELa BY SEX ± on the LFS basis
2004 2007

b
ZRJyáXOXGQRĞFL GDQHMSáFL
b
Unia Europejska .............. 74,4 79,9 75,5 80,8 European Union
Austria ............................... 85,1 86,5 82,7 85,4 Austria
Belgia ................................ 78,9 84,8 80,4 84,9 Belgium
%XáJDULD ............................. 74,9 77,5 83,0 83,6 Bulgaria
Cypr ................................... 70,7 83,8 79,8 91,0 Cyprus
Dania ................................. 74,3 78,1 64,2 77,7 Denmark
Estonia .............................. 73,2 87,5 72,2 89,6 Estonia
Finlandia ............................ 81,9 87,0 84,8 88,0 Finland
Francja .............................. 80,1 83,3 79,8 85,0 France
Grecja ................................ 79,2 86,8 77,5 87,0 Greece
Hiszpania .......................... 54,4 68,4 55,1 67,3 Spain
Irlandia .............................. 82,3 88,4 83,7 89,7 Ireland
Litwa .................................. 81,5 88,5 86,5 91,5 Lithuania
Luksemburg ...................... 71,6 73,4 65,6 76,4 Luxembourg
àRWZD ................................. 74,2 85,1 76,4 84,1 Latvia
Malta ................................. 49,8 52,4 51,8 59,6 Malta
Niderlandy ......................... 71,2 78,9 71,9 80,5 Netherlands
Niemcy .............................. 71,5 74,2 70,6 74,4 Germany
P o l s k a .......................... 88,7 93,1 89,7 93,4 Poland
Portugalia .......................... 40,8 58,7 46,3 60,8 Portugal
Republika Czeska ............. 91,0 91,8 91,3 92,4 Czech Republic
Rumunia ............................ 74,6 76,1 77,1 77,7 Romania
6áRZDFMD ............................ 91,3 92,0 90,5 92,1 Slovakia
6áRZHQLD ............................ 87,1 94,1 89,0 94,3 Slovenia
Szwecja ............................. 84,8 87,2 85,4 89,0 Sweden
:ĊJU\ ................................ 82,0 84,9 82,5 85,6 Hungary
Wielka Brytania ................. 75,9 78,0 77,2 79,0 United Kingdom
:áRFK\ .............................. 68,2 78,6 72,7 80,0 Italy

a Dotyczy RVyEZwieku 20-24 lata ]Z\NV]WDáFHQLHPFRQDMPQLHM]DVDGQLF]\P]DZRGRZ\P. b W wieku 20-24 lata.
a Concerns population aged 20-24 having completed at least basic vocational educational level. b Aged 20-24.
TABL. 18. .6=7$à&(1,(867$:,&=1('2526à<&+a :('à8* 3à&, ± na podstawie BAEL

LIFE-LONG LEARNINGa BY SEX ± on the LFS basis
2004 2007

b
w RJyáXOXGQRĞFL GDQHMSáFL
b
Unia Europejska .. 8,7 10,0 8,6 10,3 European Union
Austria .................... 10,9 12,2 11,6 14,0 Austria
Belgia ..................... 8,7 8,5 7,0 7,4 Belgium
%XáJDULD .................. 1,2 1,3 1,4 1,3 Bulgaria
Cypr ........................ 9,0 9,6 8,1 8,6 Cyprus
Dania ...................... 22,1 29,1 24,2 34,2 Denmark
Estonia ................... 5,1 7,5 4,6 9,3 Estonia
Finlandia ................. 19,2 26,4 19,4 27,5 Finland
Francja ................... 7,1 7,1 7,0 7,9 France
Grecja ..................... 1,8 1,8 2,2 2,1 Greece
Hiszpania ............... 4,2 5,1 9,3 11,5 Spain
Irlandia ................... 5,1 7,1 6,2 9,0 Ireland
Litwa ....................... 4,2 7,4 3,6 6,8 Lithuania
Luksemburg ........... 9,5 10,1 6,5 7,4 Luxembourg
àRWZD ...................... 5,7 10,8 4,6 9,3 Latvia
Malta ...................... 4,8 3,8 6,4 5,6 Malta
Niderlandy .............. 16,1 16,8 16,1 17,0 Netherlands
Niemcy ................... 7,8 7,0 8,0 7,6 Germany
P o l s k a ............... 4,3 5,7 4,7 5,5 Poland
Portugalia ............... 4,1 4,4 4,4 4,5 Portugal
Republika Czeska .. 5,5 6,0 5,5 5,9 Czech Republic
Rumunia ................. 1,3 1,4 1,2 1,4 Romania
6áRZDFMD ................. 3,8 4,8 3,4 4,3 Slovakia
6áRZHQLD ................. 14,8 17,6 13,5 16,1 Slovenia
Szwecja .................. 27,9 36,5 25,8 39,3 Sweden
:ĊJU\ ..................... 3,4 4,6 3,0 4,1 Hungary
Wielka Brytania ...... 24,9 33,1 16,7 23,2 United Kingdom
:áRFKy ................... 5,9 6,7 5,9 6,6 Italy

a 'RW\F]\RVyEZZLHNX-ODWDXF]ąF\FKVLĊLGRV]NDODMąF\FKb W wieku 25-64 lata.
a Concerns population aged 25-64 participating in education and training. b Aged 25-64.
V. NAUKA. SPOàECZEēSTWO INFORMACYJNE
SCIENCE. INFORMATION SOCIETY
NAKŁADY NA DZIAŁALNOŚĆ BADAWCZĄ I ROZWOJOWĄ W RELACJI DO PRODUKTU KRAJOWEGO BRUTTO

GROSS DOMESTIC EXPENDITURES ON RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT ACTIVITY IN RELATION TO GROSS DOMESTIC PRODUCT
0,0 0,5 1,0 1,5 2,0 2,5 3,0 3,5 4,0%
Szwecja Sweden
Finlandia Finland
Austria Austria
Dania Denmark
Niemcy Germany
Francja France
Belgia Belgium
Wielka Brytania United Kingdom a
Słowenia Slovenia
Irlandia Ireland
Hiszpania Spain
Portugalia Portugal
Włochy Italy a
Estonia Estonia
Węgry Hungary
Litwa Lithuania
Łotwa Latvia
Malta Malta
2004 2007
Polska Poland
Grecja Greece
Rumunia Romania
Bułgaria Bulgaria
Słowacja Slovakia
Cypr Cyprus
0,0 0,5 1,0 1,5 2,0 2,5 3,0 3,5 4,0%

a 2006 r.
a
UŻYTKOWNICY INTERNETU NA 1000 LUDNOŚCI
a
INTERNET USERS PER 1000 POPULATION
0 200 400 600 800 1000
Szwecja Sweden
Finlandia France
Słowenia Slovenia
Dania Denmark
Estonia Estonia
Rumunia Romania
Włochy Italy
Bułgaria Bulgaria
Niemcy Germany
Łotwa Latvia
Austria Austria
Belgia Belgium
Francja France b
Cypr Cyprus
Hiszpania Spain
Słowacja Slovakia
Republika Czeska Czech Republic 2004

2007
Polska Poland
Węgry Hungary
Litwa Lithuania
Irlandia Ireland
Malta Malta
Portugalia Portugal
Grecja Greece
0 200 400 600 800 1000
a Dotyczy osób posiadających dostęp do sieci internetowej. b 2006 r.

a Concerns people with access to world wide network. b 2006.
ABONENCI TELEFONICZNI NA 100 OSÓB

TELEPHONE SUBSCRIBERS PER 100 PERSONS
Abonenci telefonii przewodowej a Abonenci telefonii ruchomej (komórkowej)

Fixed line subscribers a Cellular telephone subscribers
70 60 50 40 30 20 10 0 0 20 40 60 80 100 120 140 160
Austria Austria
Belgia Belgium
Bułgaria Bulgaria
Cypr Cyprus
Dania Denmark
Estonia Estonia
Finlandia Finland
Francja France
Grecja Greece
Hiszpania Spain
Irlandia Ireland
Litwa Lithuania
Łotwa Latvia
Malta Malta
Niemcy Germany
b Polska Poland c
Portugalia Portugal

Rumunia Romania
Słowacja Slovakia
Słowenia Slovenia
Szwecja Sweden
Węgry Hungary
Włochy Italy
70 60 50 40 30 20 10 0 0 20 40 60 80 100 120 140 160

2004 2006
a Standardowe łącza główne. b Dane dotyczą operatorów telekomunikacyjnych sieci publicznej. c Łącznie z użytkownikami (usługi z przedpłatą).
a Standard main lines. b Data concern operators of the public communication network. c Including users (services with pre-paid).
VI. ROLNICTWO. OCHRONA ĝRODOWISKA
AGRICULTURE. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION
TABL. 19. 32:,(5=&+1,$8ĩ<7.Ï:52/1<&+

AGRICULTURAL LAND AREA
2004 2007
w tym w % of which in % w tym w % of which in %
RJyáHP RJyáHP
w tys. áąNL w tys. áąNL
Kraje sady sady Countries
ha i pastwi ha i pastwi
grunty grunty
-ska -ska
orne land orne land
total in total in
under under
thous. perma- thous. perma-
arable perma- arable perma-
ha nent ha nent
land nent land nent
grass- grass-
crops crops
land land
Austria ................. 3368,4 40,9 2,0 56,9 3238,6 42,5 2,1 55,3 Austria
Belgia .................. 1393,8 60,3 1,5 38,0 1370,3 61,3 1,5 37,0 Belgium
%XáJDULD ............... 5330,5 61,8 4,0 33,8 5116,2 59,8 3,8 35,9 Bulgaria
Cypr .................... 155,3 72,7 26,9 0,3 151,4 76,8 24,1 3,0 Cyprus
Dania .................. 2664,0 92,7 0,4 6,9 2694,5 91,9 0,4 8,7 Denmark
Estonia ................ 770,5 67,0 1,9 30,7 823,3 72,6 1,0 26,2 Estonia
Finlandia ............. 2253,4 98,5 0,2 1,3 2255,3 98,3 0,2 1,5 Finland
Francja ................ 29632,9 61,8 3,8 33,8 29413,9 62,2 3,7 33,8 France
Grecja ................. 3814,7 70,2 29,7 . 3983,8 52,0 28,5 7,0 Greece
Hiszpania ............ . . . . 24990,7 50,0 19,4 30,3 Spain
Irlandia ................ 4306,3 27,9 0,1 71,9 4275,9 24,8 0,1 75,1 Ireland
Litwa ................... 2604,3 61,8 1,3 36,7 2695,9 68,0 1,1 30,8 Lithuania
Luksemburg ........ 128,1 48,1 1,1 50,8 130,9 46,7 1,1 52,2 Luxembourg
àRWZD .................. 1642,1 61,4 0,8 37,8 1839,2 64,6 0,5 34,9 Latvia
Malta ................... 10,2 84,3 10,8 . 10,3 77,7 12,6 . Malta
Niderlandy ........... 1925,7 58,0 1,7 39,6 1886,4 55,2 2,0 42,1 Netherlands
Niemcy ................ 17020,4 69,9 1,2 28,9 16954,3 70,1 1,2 28,8 Germany
P o l s k aa .......... 16327,4 77,7 1,7 20,6 16177,1 73,4 2,1 20,2 P o l a n da
Portugalia ............ 3818,3 39,7 20,2 39,5 3678,8 30,0 21,1 48,4 Portugal
Republika Czeska 3631,4 75,1 1,2 23,6 4254,4 61,7 . 21,9 Czech Republic
Rumunia.............. 14295,1 62,4 3,0 33,5 13714,1 63,3 2,7 32,8 Romania
6áRZDcja.............. 1934,7 70,3 1,4 26,6 1930,6 69,6 1,3 27,4 Slovakia
6áRZHQLD ............. 490,5 35,7 5,8 58,5 498,5 35,1 5,2 59,6 Slovenia
Szwecja............... 3153,2 83,9 0,1 16,0 3120,9 84,3 0,1 15,6 Sweden
:ĊJU\.................. 5862,4 76,8 3,5 18,1 5807,1 77,4 3,4 17,5 Hungary
:áRFK\ ................ 14964,5 53,7 16,6 29,1 14490,3 50,9 17,7 30,9 Italy
a 6WDQ Z F]HUZFX Z U SUH]HQWXMH VLĊ JUXQW\ RUQH VDG\ áąNL L SDVWZLVND Z GREUHM NXOWXU]H UROQHM GDQH QLH Vą Z SHáQL
SRUyZQ\ZDOQH]GDQ\PL]DURN.
a As of June; in 2007 data on arable land, land under permanent crops and permanent grassland concern area in good agricultural
condition; data are not fully comparable with these for 2004.
TABL. 20. DYNAMIKA PRODUKCJI ROLNICZEJ (FHQ\VWDáH) W 2008 R.

INDICES OF AGRICULTURAL OUTPUT (constant prices) IN 2008
3URGXNFMDURĞOLQQD
Crop output Produkcja
2JyáHP ]ZLHU]ĊFD
Grand total ZW\P]ERĪD Animal
Kraje razem output Countries
of which
total
cereals
2003=100
Unia Europejska ....... 102,3 104,5 109,3 98,5 European Union
Austria ........................ 110,7 120,2 136,0 101,8 Austria
Belgia ......................... 106,9 114,8 106,9 100,7 Belgium
%XáJDULD ...................... 111,5 112,7 145,4 99,6 Bulgaria
Dania .......................... 105,4 109,9 112,8 103,3 Denmark
Estonia ....................... 110,4 113,9 149,7 108,8 Estonia
Finlandia ..................... 100,0 101,5 105,9 98,9 Finland
Francja ....................... 110,2 117,7 128,7 99,6 France
Grecja ......................... 103,9 105,3 132,4 98,2 Greece
Hiszpania ................... 94,2 92,8 116,1 96,4 Spain
Irlandia ....................... 88,6 89,4 62,4 87,5 Ireland
Litwa ........................... 123,6 134,3 175,8 107,5 Lithuania
Luksemburg ............... 101,3 115,4 83,7 92,1 Luxembourg
àRWZD .......................... 131,9 138,7 181,4 119,1 Latvia
Malta .......................... 100,8 109,9 . 95,3 Malta
Niderlandy .................. 106,8 105,0 106,7 110,3 Netherlands
Niemcy ....................... 87,3 82,5 49,4 90,5 Germany

P o l s k a ................... 113,6 117,5 111,7 108,4 Poland
Portugalia ................... 99,8 93,1 150,6 109,5 Portugal
Republika Czeska ...... 120,7 139,9 147,3 101,0 Czech Republic
Rumunia ..................... 96,7 100,9 125,5 83,7 Romania
6áRZDFMD ..................... 103,7 135,0 171,4 75,2 Slovakia
6áRZHQLD ..................... 107,1 118,0 138,9 97,4 Slovenia
Szwecja ...................... 101,9 101,6 96,3 98,8 Sweden
:ĊJU\ ......................... 127,0 157,4 193,0 87,1 Hungary
Wielka Brytania .......... 99,0 99,3 96,3 99,3 United Kingdom
:áRFK\ ....................... 106,1 108,5 126,9 101,8 Italy

TABL.21. 32:,(5=&+1,$=$6,(:ÏW, ZBIORY I PLONY ZBÏĩ

SOWN AREA, PRODUCTION AND YIELDS OF CEREALS
Powierz- 2004 2007 2004 2007
chnia
]DVLHZyZ
w 2007 r. zbiory production
w tys. ha
Kraje Countries
Sown plony z 1 ha w dt
area in w tys. t UE=100 yields per 1 ha in dt
2007 in thous. t EU=100
in thous.
ha
Unia Europejska 56985,2 321850,3 259114,2 100,0 53,0 45,5 European Union
Austria ................ 811,2 5315,3 4757,9 1,8 65,2 58,7 Austria
Belgia ................. 329,9 2951,0 2786,8 1,1 92,4 84,5 Belgium
%XáJDULD .............. 1526,6 7434,7 3171,3 1,2 40,8 20,8 Bulgaria
Cypr .................... 43,6 111,4 63,5 0,0 16,8 14,6 Cyprus
Dania .................. 1448,3 8963,2 8220,2 3,2 60,1 56,8 Denmark
Estonia ............... 292,3 608,1 879,5 0,3 23,3 30,1 Estonia
Finlandia ............. 1168,4 3618,7 4137,3 1,6 29,6 35,4 Finland
Francja ............... 9072,2 70381,5 59382,2 22,9 75,4 65,5 France
Grecja ................. 1018,2 4330,2 3762,0 1,5 35,1 36,9 Greece
Hiszpania ........... 6142,7 23965,5 23820,3 9,2 37,0 38,8 Spain
Irlandia ............... 278,9 2523,0 2006,0 0,8 81,3 71,9 Ireland
Litwa ................... 1003,3 2859,4 3017,0 1,2 32,5 30,1 Lithuania
Luksemburg ....... 28,5 179,0 148,4 0,1 64,2 52,0 Luxembourg
àRWZD .................. 521,9 1059,5 1535,2 0,6 24,3 29,4 Latvia
Niderlandy .......... 222,1 1923,3 1622,6 0,6 86,3 73,1 Netherlands
Niemcy ............... 6571,7 51097,0 40632,1 15,7 73,6 61,8 Germany
P o l s k a ........... 8352,9 29635,1 27142,8 10,5 35,4 32,5 Poland
Portugalia ........... 283,9 1213,8 897,5 0,3 27,8 31,6 Portugal
Rumunia ............. 5100,3 24398,0 7788,6 3,0 39,2 15,3 Romania
6áRZDFMD ............. 784,4 3793,2 2793,2 1,1 46,3 35,6 Slovakia
6áRZHQLD ............. 99,3 583,2 531,9 0,2 58,4 53,6 Slovenia
Szwecja .............. 981,8 5507,8 5057,6 2,0 49,3 51,5 Sweden
:ĊJU\ ................. 2762,4 16769,7 9643,0 3,7 55,9 34,9 Hungary
Wielka Brytania .. 2860,0 22074,5 19354,0 7,5 70,5 67,7 United Kingdom
:áRFK\ ............... 3700,7 21770,8 18810,5 7,3 53,8 50,8 Italy

TABL. 22. %<'à2,75=2'$&+/(:NA W 2007 R.

Stan w grudniu
CATTLE AND PIGS IN 2007
As of December
%\GáRCattle Trzoda chlewna Pigs
na 100 ha na 100 ha
XĪ\WNyZ XĪ\WNyZ
rolnych w rolnych w
Kraje w tys. szt szt w tys. szt szt Countries
UE=100 UE=100
in thous. per 100 in thous. per 100
EU=100 EU=100
heads ha of agri- heads ha of agri-
cultural cultural
area in area in
heads heads
Unia Europejska 89031,7 100,0 . 159728,8 100,0 . European Union
Austria .................. 2000,2 2,2 62,7 3286,3 2,1 103,0 Austria
Belgia ................... 2573,3 2,9 187,2 6200,3 3,9 451,1 Belgium
%XáJDULD ................ 611,0 0,7 . 888,6 0,6 . Bulgaria
Cypr ...................... 55,9 0,1 38,3 471,7 0,3 323,1 Cyprus
Dania .................... 1545,0 1,7 58,0 13170,0 8,2 494,6 Denmark
Estonia ................. 242,0 0,3 26,7 374,7 0,2 41,3 Estonia
Finlandia ............... 902,7 1,0 39,4 1426,8 0,9 62,2 Finland
Francja ................. 19123,7 21,5 69,6 14654,0 9,2 53,3 France
Grecja ................... 682,0 0,8 16,7 1038,0 0,6 25,5 Greece
Hiszpania ............. 6585,0 7,4 26,5 26061,2 16,3 104,7 Spain
Irlandia ................. 5902,2 6,6 142,6 1574,6 1,0 38,0 Ireland
Litwa ..................... 787,9 0,9 29,7 923,2 0,6 34,9 Lithuania
Luksemburg ......... 193,1 0,2 . 86,4 0,1 . Luxembourg
àRWZD .................... 398,7 0,4 22,5 414,4 0,3 23,4 Latvia
Malta .................... 19,4 0,0 187,8 76,9 0,0 744,4 Malta
Niderlandy ............ 3820,0 4,3 199,5 11710,0 7,3 611,7 Netherlands
Niemcy ................. 12707,3 14,3 75,0 27113,0 17,0 160,1 Germany
P o l s k a ............. 5405,5 6,1 33,4 17621,2 11,0 108,9 P o l a n d
Portugalia ............. 1442,8 1,6 41,5 2373,8 1,5 68,4 Portugal
Rumunia ............... 2819,0 3,2 20,5 6564,9 4,1 47,7 Romania
6áRZDFMD ............... 501,8 0,6 25,9 951,9 0,6 49,2 Slovakia
6áRZHQLD ............... 479,5 0,5 98,1 542,6 0,3 111,0 Slovenia
Szwecja ................ 1516,6 1,7 48,6 1727,5 1,1 55,4 Sweden
:ĊJU\ ................... 705,0 0,8 16,7 3871,0 2,4 91,5 Hungary
Wielka Brytania .... 10068,0 11,3 62,4 4671,0 2,9 29,0 United Kingdom
:áRFK\ ................. 6577,0 7,4 51,6 9273,0 5,8 72,8 Italy

TABL. 23. =8ĩ<&,(1$:2=Ï:0,1(RALNYCH LUB CHEMICZNYCH W 2008 R.

ZSU]HOLF]HQLXQDDNW\ZQ\VNáDGQLN
CONSUMPTION OF MINERAL OR CHEMICAL FERTILIZERS IN 2008
(in terms of active ingredient)
Azo- Fosfo-
Pota-
towe rowe
2JyáHP Total sowe
Nitroge- Phos-
Potash
Kraje nous phate Countries
w tys. t UE=100 QDKDXĪ\WNyZUROQ\FK

in thous. t EU=100 per 1 ha of agricultural area
Unia Europejska 17897,6 100,0 . . . . European Union
Austria .................. 203,3 1,1 62,8 34,1 13,3 15,4 Austria
%XáJDULD ................ 147,9 0,8 28,9 27,1 1,0 0,8 Bulgaria
Cypr ...................... 13,8 0,1 91,0 52,7 24,5 13,8 Cyprus
Dania .................... 305,9 1,7 113,5 76,4 10,8 26,3 Denmark
Estonia ................. 56,5 0,3 68,6 40,7 10,3 17,6 Estonia
Finlandia ............... 264,8 1,5 117,4 71,5 17,7 28,3 Finland
Francja ................. 3822,7 21,4 130,0 81,4 21,5 27,0 France
Grecja ................... 324,4 1,8 81,4 50,6 19,1 11,7 Greece
Hiszpania ............. 1938,6 10,8 77,6 39,4 21,0 17,2 Spain
Irlandia ................. 502,6 2,8 117,5 73,1 18,0 26,4 Ireland
Litwa ..................... 252,2 1,4 93,6 57,0 15,1 21,4 Lithuania
àRWZD .................... 118,2 0,7 64,3 45,3 11,8 7,1 Latvia
Niderlandy ............ 342,6 1,9 181,6 138,6 20,9 22,1 Netherlands
Niemcy ................. 2522,1 14,1 148,8 105,0 15,5 28,3 Germany
P o l s k a ............ 2142,0 12,0 132,6 70,7 28,6 33,3 Poland
Portugalia ............. 152,4 0,9 41,4 20,7 12,1 8,6 Portugal
Rumunia ............... 331,5 1,9 24,2 17,6 5,4 1,2 Romania
6áRZDFMD ............... 130,2 0,7 67,4 47,5 10,9 9,0 Slovakia
6áRZHQLD ............... 90,2 0,5 180,9 108,1 30,9 41,9 Slovenia
Szwecja ................ 264,6 1,5 84,8 61,1 10,5 13,2 Sweden
:ĊJU\ ................... 448,2 2,5 77,2 54,5 10,8 11,8 Hungary
Wielka Brytania .... 1610,8 9,0 . . . . United Kingdom
:áRFK\ ................. 1380,4 7,7 95,3 50,3 24,0 20,9 Italy

TABL. 24. &$à.2:,7$(0,6-$*$=Ï:&,(3/$51,$1<&+

TOTAL EMISSION OF GREENHOUSE GASES
$2*Ïà(0 a
A. TOTAL a
2004 2006
w tym transport w tym transport

of which transport of which transport
RJyáHP
RJyáHP
grand w tym w tym
grand total
Kraje total razem drogo- drogo- Countries
total wy w % wy w %
razem
RJyáHP RJyáHP
w mln t
of which of which
total
road in road in
UE=100 in mln t
% of w mln t % of
w mln t in mln t
grand in mln t EU=100 grand
total total
Unia Europejska ..... 5191,4 983,5 17,7 5142,8 100,0 992,3 18,0 European Union
Austria ...................... 91,7 23,6 24,8 91,1 1,8 23,1 24,4 Austria
Belgia ....................... 146,2 27,4 18,2 137,0 2,7 26,1 18,4 Belgium
Cypr ......................... 9,9 2,1 20,8 10,0 0,2 2,1 20,9 Cyprus
Dania ....................... 67,9 13,1 18,1 70,5 1,4 13,6 18,1 Denmark
Estonia ..................... 20,0 2,2 9,3 18,9 0,4 2,4 11,2 Estonia
Francja ..................... 552,3 141,2 23,9 541,3 10,5 138,6 24,0 France
Grecja ...................... 133,7 22,3 14,0 133,1 2,6 24,1 15,4 Greece
Hiszpania ................. 426,0 102,2 21,9 433,3 8,4 108,6 22,6 Spain
Irlandia ..................... 68,7 12,3 17,6 69,8 1,4 13,7 . Ireland
Litwa ........................ 21,7 4,0 17,1 23,2 0,5 4,5 18,3 Lithuania
àRWZD ....................... 10,8 3,0 24,6 11,6 0,2 3,5 27,1 Latvia
Malta ........................ 3,1 0,5 15,5 3,2 0,1 0,5 15,7 Malta
Niemcy ..................... 1027,6 172,9 15,7 1004,8 19,5 162,0 14,9 Germany
P o l s k a ................ 384,2 34,8 8,7 400,5 7,8 38,6 9,3 Poland
Rumunia................... 158,8 14,6 8,8 156,7 3,0 12,4 7,7 Romania
6áRZDFMD................... 50,0 5,5 10,7 48,9 1,0 6,0 12,0 Slovakia
Szwecja.................... 69,7 20,1 26,4 65,8 1,3 20,2 28,4 Sweden
:ĊJU\....................... 79,4 10,6 13,0 78,6 1,5 12,7 15,9 Hungary
Wielka Brytania ........ 657,6 133,6 19,0 652,3 12,7 136,7 . United Kingdom
:áRFK\ ..................... 578,0 133,0 21,3 567,9 11,0 133,2 21,6 Italy
a :\UDĪRQDZHNZLZDOHQFLHGZXWOHQNXZĊJOD
a Expressed in equivalent of carbon dioxide.
TABL. 24. &$à.2:,7$(0,6-$*$=Ï:&,(3/$51,$1<&+dok.)

TOTAL EMISSION OF GREENHOUSE GASES (cont.)
B. =2*Ïà(0± (0,6-$':87/(1.8:ĉ*LA
B. OF TOTAL ± EMISSION OF CARBON DIOXIDE
2004 2006 2004 2006

Kraje Countries
w mln t UE=100 QDPLHV]NDĔFDZW
in mln t EU=100 per capita in t
Unia Europejska .......... 4283,3 4257,6 100,0 8,7 8,6 European Union
Austria ........................... 77,5 77,3 1,8 9,5 9,3 Austria
Belgia ............................ 126,8 119,1 2,8 12,2 11,3 Belgium
%XáJDULD ......................... 53,3 55,1 1,3 6,8 7,2 Bulgaria
Cypr ............................... 7,7 8,2 0,2 10,5 10,5 Cyprus
Dania ............................. 54,0 57,6 1,4 10,0 10,6 Denmark
Estonia .......................... 17,1 16,0 0,4 12,7 11,9 Estonia
Finlandia ........................ 68,5 68,1 1,6 13,1 12,9 Finland
Francja .......................... 411,9 404,3 9,5 6,6 6,4 France
Grecja ............................ 110,2 109,7 2,6 10,0 9,8 Greece
Hiszpania ...................... 352,0 359,6 8,4 8,2 8,2 Spain
Irlandia .......................... 46,0 47,3 1,1 11,3 11,1 Ireland
Litwa .............................. 13,6 14,5 0,3 4,0 4,3 Lithuania
Luksemburg .................. 12,2 12,1 0,3 26,6 25,6 Luxembourg
àRWZD ............................. 7,6 8,3 0,2 3,3 3,6 Latvia
Malta ............................. 2,6 2,6 0,1 6,5 6,5 Malta
Niderlandy ..................... 181,1 172,2 4,0 11,1 10,5 Netherlands
Niemcy .......................... 899,8 880,3 20,7 10,9 10,7 Germany
P o l s k a ...................... 316,9 330,5 7,8 8,5 8,7 Poland
Portugalia ...................... 66,4 64,5 1,5 6,3 6,1 Portugal
Republika Czeska ......... 126,6 127,9 3,0 12,4 12,5 Czech Republic
Rumunia ........................ 112,1 111,0 2,6 5,2 5,1 Romania
6áRZDFMD ........................ 41,1 40,0 0,9 7,6 7,4 Slovakia
6áRZHQLD ........................ 16,4 16,9 0,4 8,2 8,4 Slovenia
Szwecja ......................... 55,2 51,5 1,2 6,1 5,7 Sweden
:ĊJU\ ............................ 60,4 60,4 1,4 6,0 6,0 Hungary
Wielka Brytania ............. 555,3 554,8 13,0 9,3 9,2 United Kingdom
:áRFK\ .......................... 491,1 488,0 11,5 8,4 8,3 Italy

WAŻNIEJSZE OBSZARY CHRONIONE a W 2007 R.

MAJOR PROTECTED AREAS a IN 2007
0 10 20 30 40 50 60%
Niemcy Germany
Polska Poland
Austria Austria
Słowacja Slovakia
Włochy Italy
Francja France
Szwecja Sweden
Węgry Hungary
Finlandia Finland
Hiszpania Spain
Portugalia Portugal
Belgia Belgium
Grecja Greece
Dania Denmark
Irlandia Ireland
0 10 20 30 40 50 60%
Udział w powierzchni kraju
Share of the territory
a Według klasyfikacji Międzynarodowej Unii Ochrony Przyrody i Zasobów Naturalnych (IUCN).

a According to classification of the International Union for the Conservation of Nature and Natural Resources (IUCN).
VII. PRZEMYSà I BUDOWNICTWO
INDUSTRY AND CONSTRUCTION
TABL. 25. '<1$0,.$352'8.&-,35=(0<6à2:(-a (FHQ\VWDáH) W 2008 R.

INDICES OF INDUSTRIAL PRODUCTIONa (constant prices) IN 2008
Wytwarzanie
i zaopatrywanie
w enerJLĊ
*yUQLFWZR 3U]HWZyUVWZR
2JyáHP HOHNWU\F]Qą,
Mining and SU]HP\VáRZH
Total gazZRGĊ
Kraje quarrying Manufacturing Countries
Electricity, gas
and water
supply
2003=100
Unia Europejska ... 109,6 83,3 111,1 105,2 European Union
Austria ..................... 127,8 103,6 129,3 120,4 Austria

Belgia ...................... 110,4 122,4 109,7 114,1 Belgium
%XáJDULD ................... 145,9 110,2 154,2 128,4 Bulgaria
Cypr ......................... 109,7 114,4 107,3 118,4 Cyprus
Dania ....................... 105,5 93,2 110,1 69,1 Denmark
Estonia .................... 134,2 107,0 138,0 99,7 Estonia
Finlandia .................. 119,7 113,7 122,2 91,9 Finland
Francja .................... 101,7 95,7 101,7 102,2 France
Grecja ...................... 99,4 87,3 98,9 105,5 Greece
Hiszpania ................ 100,8 80,3 99,3 115,3 Spain
Irlandia .................... 116,6 100,7 116,9 114,1 Ireland
Litwa ........................ 136,1 79,3 141,5 109,2 Lithuania
Luksemburg ............ 102,9 76,0 103,9 95,4 Luxembourg
àRWZD ....................... 112,9 175,7 107,0 127,9 Latvia
Niderlandy ............... 110,0 97,2 110,6 118,8 Netherlands
Niemcy .................... 119,7 83,6 122,0 99,7 Germany
b
P o l s k a ............. 149,1 99,4 157,0 105,4 Polandb
Portugalia ................ 98,0 103,5 99,4 88,1 Portugal
Republika Czeska ... 143,8 98,2 152,1 102,0 Czech Republic
Rumunia .................. 122,1 103,5 125,7 104,6 Romania
6áRZDFMD .................. 135,9 78,3 145,5 92,8 Slovakia
6áRZHQLD .................. 120,7 111,8 121,9 104,7 Slovenia
Szwecja ................... 111,3 123,9 111,0 110,8 Sweden
:ĊJU\ ...................... 134,6 141,3 137,6 107,2 Hungary
Wielka Brytania ....... 98,0 71,5 101,6 100,7 United Kingdom
:áRFK\ .................... 96,7 93,5 95,6 108,0 Italy
a 'DQHZ\UyZQDQHGQLDPLURERF]\PL. E'DQHGRW\F]ąSRGPLRWyZJRVSRGDUF]\FKZNWyU\FKOLF]EDSUDFXMąF\FK SU]HNUDF]DRVyE
a Working day adjusted data. b Data concern economic entities employing more than 9 persons.
TABL. 26. '<1$0,.$352'8.&-,35=(0<6à2:(-a :('à8**àÏ:1<&+*5832:$ē

35=(0<6à2:<&+FHQ\VWDáHW 2008 R.
INDICES OF INDUSTRIAL PRODUCTIONa BY MAIN INDUSTRIAL GROUPINGS
(constant prices) IN 2008
Dobra konsumpcyjne
Dobra
Dobra Consumer goods Dobra
zaopatrze-
inwestycyjne ]ZLą]DQH
niowe
Capital QLHWUZDáH z HQHUJLą
Kraje Intermediate WUZDáH Countries
goods non- Energy
goods durables
durables
2003=100
Unia Europejska ..... 109,3 121,0 107,3 103,9 99,8 European Union
Austria........................ 126,8 147,3 116,4 107,7 127,3 Austria
Belgia ......................... 105,4 131,5 82,9 110,9 108,0 Belgium
%XáJDULD...................... 169,2 176,8 223,1 128,1 123,2 Bulgaria
Cypr ........................... 120,4 118,8 95,6 99,5 113,8 Cyprus
Dania ......................... 116,1 129,9 88,8 91,8 85,8 Denmark
Estonia ....................... 132,2 202,2 117,1 113,4 103,5 Estonia
Finlandia .................... 107,5 151,9 102,0 99,8 98,9 Finland
Francja ....................... 98,8 106,2 86,2 102,3 101,2 France
Grecja ........................ 91,2 89,5 107,5 104,4 103,6 Greece
Hiszpania ................... 94,1 110,3 98,9 98,7 111,1 Spain
Irlandia ....................... 93,0 126,3 153,0 148,1 112,4 Ireland
Litwa .......................... 138,0 256,2 185,0 110,9 119,5 Lithuania
Luksemburg ............... 104,1 133,1 . 88,0 95,4 Luxembourg
àRWZD ......................... 105,1 133,6 79,1 106,9 115,3 Latvia
Niderlandy ................. 111,1 117,3 112,8 104,3 108,9 Netherlands
Niemcy ....................... 124,6 128,3 105,1 106,8 98,9 Germany

b
P o l s k a ............... 145,5 219,7 230,3 130,2 103,0 Polandb
Portugalia .................. 109,8 89,5 79,3 92,1 89,0 Portugal
Republika Czeska...... 135,1 193,3 270,6 100,6 107,3 Czech Republic
Rumunia .................... 123,6 138,7 150,7 119,2 103,7 Romania
6áRZDFMD .................... 118,7 192,3 292,1 106,1 91,4 Slovakia
6áRZHQLD .................... 120,3 145,0 98,1 117,7 102,5 Slovenia
Szwecja ..................... 105,5 128,6 86,2 96,1 110,7 Sweden
:ĊJry ........................ 121,9 159,1 234,8 90,2 112,7 Hungary
Wielka Brytania .......... 100,5 106,6 100,6 98,2 85,4 United Kingdom
:áRFK\ ....................... 94,6 98,2 92,4 95,0 104,7 Italy

a 'DQHZ\UyZQDQHGQLDPLURERF]\PL b 'DQHGRW\F]ąSRGPLRWyZJRVSRGDUF]\FKZNWyU\FKOLF]EDSUDFXMąF\FKSU]HNUDF]DRVyE
a Working day adjusted data. b Data concern economic entities employing more than 9 persons.
TABL. 27. 32=<6.,:$1,(,=8ĩ<&,((1(5*,,ZHNZLZDOHQFLHURS\QDIWRZHM

PRODUCTION AND CONSUMPTION OF ENERGY (in oil equivalent)
2004 2006 2004 2006
Kraje w mln t UE=100 QDPLHV]NDĔFDZNJ Countries
in mln t EU=100 per capita in kg
POZYSKIWANIE ENERGII PIERWOTNEJ

TOTAL PRODUCTION OF PRIMARY ENERGY
Unia Europejska .... 923,7 871,8 100,0 1886 1765 European Union
Austria ...................... 9,7 9,6 1,1 1185 1158 Austria
Belgia ....................... 13,2 13,4 1,5 1263 1267 Belgium
%XáJDULD .................... 10,2 10,9 1,3 1307 1417 Bulgaria
Cypr .......................... 0,0 0,1 0,0 65 65 Cyprus
Dania ........................ 31,0 29,5 3,4 5739 5428 Denmark
Estonia ..................... 4,0 3,9 0,4 2986 2872 Estonia
Finlandia ................... 15,4 17,8 2,0 2948 3378 Finland
Francja ..................... 135,7 135,6 15,6 2173 2145 France
Grecja ....................... 10,3 10,1 1,2 928 901 Greece
Hiszpania ................. 32,4 31,2 3,6 759 707 Spain
Irlandia ..................... 1,8 1,6 0,2 454 375 Ireland
Litwa ......................... 5,0 3,2 0,4 1445 956 Lithuania
Luksemburg ............. 0,1 0,1 0,0 159 167 Luxembourg
àRWZD ........................ 1,8 1,8 0,2 796 805 Latvia
Niderlandy ................ 67,7 60,8 7,0 4156 3717 Netherlands
Niemcy ..................... 137,0 136,9 15,7 1660 1661 Germany
P o l s k a ................ 78,0 76,8 8,8 2042 2015 Poland
Portugalia ................. 3,9 4,3 0,5 371 408 Portugal
Republika Czeska .... 32,8 33,1 3,8 3209 3221 Czech Republic
Rumunia ................... 28,4 27,4 3,1 1311 1270 Romania
6áRZDFMD ................... 6,2 6,3 0,7 1143 1169 Slovakia
6áRZHQLD ................... 3,4 3,4 0,4 1720 1702 Slovenia
Szwecja .................... 33,8 32,3 3,7 3758 3554 Sweden
:ĊJU\ ....................... 10,2 10,3 1,2 1006 1027 Hungary
Wielka Brytania ........ 223,2 183,9 21,1 3727 3034 United Kingdom
:áRFK\ ..................... 28,1 27,1 3,1 483 459 Italy

TABL.27. 32=<6.,:$1,(,=8ĩ<&,((1(5*,,GRN

PRODUCTION AND CONSUMPTION OF ENERGY (cont.)
2004 2006 2004 2006
Kraje w mln t UE=100 QDPLHV]NDĔFDw kg Countries
in mln t EU=100 per capita in kg
=8ĩ<&,(),1$/1((1(5*,,
ENERGY AVAILABLE FOR FINAL CONSUMPTION
Unia Europejska .... 1283,2 1287,5 100,0 2619 2606 European Union
Austria ...................... 28,0 28,8 2,2 3427 3473 Austria
Belgia ....................... 46,7 44,9 3,5 4478 4258 Belgium
%XáJDULD .................... 10,0 10,7 0,8 1280 1389 Bulgaria
Cypr .......................... 1,8 1,9 0,1 2382 2417 Cyprus
Dania ........................ 15,6 15,6 1,2 2878 2876 Denmark
Estonia ..................... 3,3 3,6 0,3 2420 2661 Estonia
Finlandia ................... 28,0 28,4 2,2 5354 5389 Finland
Francja ..................... 174,2 172,2 13,4 2790 2724 France
Grecja ....................... 21,0 21,5 1,7 1902 1931 Greece
Hiszpania ................. 103,3 104,7 8,1 2419 2373 Spain
Irlandia ..................... 12,5 12,3 1,0 3064 2877 Ireland
Litwa ......................... 5,0 5,5 0,4 1457 1630 Lithuania
Luksemburg ............. 4,4 4,4 0,3 9507 9367 Luxembourg
àRWZD ........................ 3,9 4,2 0,3 1681 1823 Latvia
Malta ........................ 0,5 0,5 0,0 1169 1176 Malta
Niderlandy ................ 64,9 62,6 4,9 3984 3832 Netherlands
Niemcy ..................... 244,1 246,4 19,1 2958 2991 Germany
P o l s k a ................ 62,0 66,7 5,2 1624 1749 Poland
Portugalia ................. 21,2 20,4 1,6 2016 1931 Portugal
Republika Czeska .... 29,6 29,9 2,3 2895 2914 Czech Republic
Rumunia ................... 27,0 27,5 2,1 1244 1276 Romania
6áRZDFMD ................... 12,3 12,1 0,9 2278 2250 Slovakia
6áRZHQLD ................... 5,1 5,3 0,4 2564 2636 Slovenia
Szwecja .................... 34,7 34,6 2,7 3856 3813 Sweden
:ĊJU\ ....................... 19,4 20,3 1,6 1920 2013 Hungary
Wielka Brytania ........ 164,4 163,3 12,7 2746 2694 United Kingdom
:áRFK\ ..................... 140,7 141,3 11,0 2419 2398 Italy

TABL. 28. DYNAMIKA PRODUKCJI BUDOWLANEJ a W 2008 R.

INDICES OF CONSTRUCTION PRODUCTION a IN 2008
W tym Of which
2JyáHP
Kraje Total budynki iQĪ\QLHULDOąGRZD Countries
buildings civil engineering
2003=100
Unia Europejska .. 107,4 108,5 101,9 European Union
Austria .................... 118,9 117,2 125,0 Austria
Belgia ..................... 98,9 97,5 101,5 Belgium
%XáJDULD .................. 270,6 269,8 275,7 Bulgaria

b b b
Cypr ........................ 118,7 124,8 98,0 Cyprus
b b b
Dania ...................... 117,0 127,4 70,0 Denmark
Estonia ................... 174,6 176,8 168,8 Estonia

b b b
Finlandia ................. 127,8 127,9 128,4 Finland
Francja ................... 111,2 110,2 113,4 France

b b b
Grecja ..................... 68,5 68,9 68,2 Greece
Hiszpania ............... 95,1 101,4 79,0 Spain

b b b
Irlandia ................... 113,7 103,1 156,1 Ireland
Litwa ....................... 178,0 174,0 184,5 Lithuania
Luksemburg ........... 100,0 105,1 83,2 Luxembourg

b b b
àRWZD ...................... 167,2 171,0 163,2 Latvia
b
Malta ...................... 116,0 . . Malta
Niderlandy .............. 116,9 . . Netherlands
Niemcy ................... 97,3 96,4 98,7 Germany
P o l s k a c ........... 162,3 175,2 154,0 Poland

c
Portugalia ............... 79,2 75,6 87,2 Portugal
Republika Czeska .. 124,4 118,2 126,6 Czech Republic
Rumunia ................. 239,4 210,6 267,2 Romania
6áRZDFMD ................. 164,5 174,5 143,6 Slovakia
6áRZHQLD ................. 166,0 176,3 158,9 Slovenia
Szwecja .................. 118,2 120,6 99,2 Sweden
:ĊJU\ ..................... 97,8 90,5 108,4 Hungary
Wielka Brytania ...... 108,0 109,2 96,1 United Kingdom

b
:áRFK\ ................... 112,6 . . Italy
a 'DQH Z\UyZQDQH GQLDPL URERF]\PL b 2007 r. c Produkcja budowlano-PRQWDĪRZD GDQH GRW\F]ą SRGPLRWyZ JRVSRGDUF]\FK Z
NWyU\FKOLF]EDSUDFXMąF\FKSU]HNUDF]DRVyE
a Working day adjusted data. b 2007. c Construction and assembly production; data concern economic entities employing more than 9
persons.
VIII. HANDEL DETALICZNY I ZAGRANICZNY
RETAIL AND FOREIGN TRADE
DYNAMIKA OBROTÓW W HANDLU DETALICZNYM W 2007 R. (ceny stałe)

INDICES OF TURNOVER IN RETAIL TRADE IN 2007 (constant prices)
2003=100
80 100 120 140 160 180 200 220 240
Estonia Estonia
Łotwa Latvia
Bułgaria Bulgaria
Rumunia Romania
Litwa Lithuania
Słowacja Slovakia
Słowenia Slovenia
Cypr Cyprus
Irlandia Ireland
Szwecja Sweden
Polska Poland
Finlandia Finland
Grecja Greece
Węgry Hungary
Dania Denmark
Hiszpania Spain
Francja France
Portugalia Portugal
Belgia Belgium
Austria Austria
Niemcy Germany
Włochy Italy
80 100 120 140 160 180 200 220 240

TABL. 29. ,03257,(.63257FHQ\ELHĪąFH

IMPORTS AND EXPORTS (current prices)
2004 2008 a 2004 2008 a
import imports eksport exports
w tym - w % w tym - w %
- z krajami - z krajami
Kraje Unii Unii Countries
RJyáHPw mld euro Europejskiejb RJyáHPZPOGHXUR Europejskiejb
total in bn euro of which - in total in bn euro of which - in
% - with % - with
European European
b
Union Union b
Austria ................... 96,4 124,7 79,3 95,2 123,0 72,6 Austria
Belgia .................... 229,6 319,2 70,9 246,7 323,3 76,3 Belgium
%XáJDULD ................. 11,6 25,3 58,5 8,0 15,3 60,8 Bulgaria
Cypr ....................... 4,4 7,2 68,9 0,8 1,1 71,8 Cyprus
Dania ..................... 54,8 75,6 73,0 62,0 79,5 70,3 Denmark
Estonia .................. 6,7 10,9 78,6 4,8 8,4 70,2 Estonia
Francja .................. 378,6 479,6 68,8 363,5 411,7 64,8 France
Grecja .................... 42,4 52,9 57,8 12,3 17,2 65,0 Greece
Hiszpania .............. 207,7 272,9 63,0 146,8 182,4 70,8 Spain
Litwa ...................... 10,0 21,0 68,3 7,5 16,1 64,8 Lithuania
Luksemburg .......... 16,1 21,5 73,4 13,1 17,3 88,6 Luxembourg
àRWZD ..................... 5,7 10,9 77,4 3,2 6,9 72,5 Latvia
Malta ..................... 2,9 3,1 73,1 2,0 1,9 49,6 Malta
Niderlandy ............. 257,0 389,8 50,1 287,3 430,4 78,1 Netherlands
Niemcy .................. 575,4 818,5 64,6 731,5 993,9 64,7 Germany
P o l s k a .............. 71,4 139,3 64,2 59,7 114,6 78,9 Poland
Portugalia .............. 44,2 61,2 75,4 28,8 38,0 76,7 Portugal
Republika Czeska . 56,3 96,2 80,1 55,5 99,4 85,3 Czech Republic
Rumunia ................ 26,3 56,2 71,1 18,9 33,6 71,9 Romania
6áRZDFMD ................ 24,0 49,8 74,2 22,3 48,2 86,7 Slovakia
Szwecja ................. 80,7 113,5 70,8 99,1 124,6 61,3 Sweden
:ĊJU\ .................... 48,7 73,4 69,5 44,7 73,2 79,0 Hungary
Wielka Brytania ..... 378,4 429,7 54,7 279,4 311,7 58,2 United Kingdom
:áRFK\ .................. 285,6 377,3 57,0 284,4 365,8 60,1 Italy

a 'DQHZVWĊSQH b 2007 r.
a Preliminary data. b 2007 .
IMPORT I EKSPORT NA 1 MIESZKAŃCA (ceny bieżące)

IMPORTS AND EXPORTS PER CAPITA (current prices)
Eksport Import
tys.euro Exports Imports tys.euro
thous.euro thous.euro
45 40 35 30 25 20 15 10 5 0 0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35
Austria Austria
Belgia Belgium
Bułgaria Bulgaria
Cypr Cyprus
Dania Denmark
Estonia Estonia
Finlandia Finland
Francja France
Grecja Greece
Hiszpania Spain
Irlandia Ireland
Litwa Lithuania
Łotwa Latvia
Malta Malta
Niemcy Germany
Polska Poland
Portugalia Portugal
Rumunia Romania
Słowacja Slovakia
Słowenia Slovenia
Szwecja Sweden
Węgry Hungary
Włochy Italy
45 40 35 30 25 20 15 10 5 0 0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35
tys.euro a tys.euro
2004 2008
thous.euro thous.euro
a Dane wstępne.
a Preliminary data.
IX. RACHUNKI NARODOWE
NATIONAL ACCOUNTS
TABL. 30. PRODUKT KRAJOWY BRUTTO FHQ\ELHĪąFH

GROSS DOMESTIC PRODUCT (current prices)
2004 2008a 2004 2008b 2004 2008b
Kraje QDPLHV]NDĔFD Countries

w mld euro UE=100c w mld PPS
w PPS
c
in bn euro EU=100 in bn PPS
per capita in PPS
Unia Europejska .............. 10602,8 12487,6 100,0 10602,8 12487,6 21600 25100 European Union
Austria ................................ 232,8 282,2 2,3 224,3 260,7 27400 31300 Austria
Belgia ................................. 289,6 344,7 2,8 272,2 313,7 26100 29500 Belgium
%XáJDULD .............................. 19,9 34,1 0,3 56,7 76,8 7300 10000 Bulgaria
b b
Cypr ................................... 12,7 16,9 0,1 14,5 18,4 19600 23100 Cyprus
Dania ................................. 197,1 235,8b 1,9b 147,0 164,8 27200 30100 Denmark
Estonia ............................... 9,7 15,9 0,1 16,7 21,7 12400 16200 Estonia
Finlandia ............................ 152,2 186,2 1,5 131,5 153,3 25200 28900 Finland
Francja ............................... 1660,2 1949,3 15,6 1488,4 1740,5 23800 27200 France
Grecja ................................ 185,9 242,9 1,9 225,2 272,2 20400 24300 Greece
Hiszpania ........................... 841,0 1095,2 8,8 933,6 1193,8 21900 26200 Spain
b b
Irlandia ............................... 149,0 186,6 1,5 124,8 161,0 30700 36300 Ireland
Litwa .................................. 18,2 32,3 0,3 37,5 51,1 10900 15200 Lithuania
Luksemburg ....................... 27,5 37,4b 0,3b 25,1 32,7 54900 67600 Luxembourg
àRWZD ................................. 11,2 23,1 0,2 22,9 31,5 9900 13900 Latvia
Malta .................................. 4,5 5,7 0,0 6,7 8,1 16700 19600 Malta
Niderlandy .......................... 491,2 595,1 4,8 455,3 553,7 28000 33400 Netherlands
Niemcy ............................... 2210,9 2492,0 20,0 2078,1 2390,7 25200 29100 Germany
P o l s k a .......................... 204,2 360,6 2,9 418,6 527,7 11000 13800 Poland
Portugalia ........................... 144,1 166,1 1,3 169,6 201,2 16200 18900 Portugal
b b
Republika Czeska .............. 88,3 152,6 1,2 166,0 215,9 16300 20900 Czech Republic
Rumunia............................. 61,1 137,0 1,1 160,2 241,9 7400 11300 Romania
6áRZDFMD............................. 34,0 64,9 0,5 66,5 95,4 12400 17600 Slovakia
6áRZHQLD ............................ 27,1 37,5b 0,3b 37,4 47,0 18700 23100 Slovenia
Szwecja.............................. 287,7 328,4 2,6 243,0 284,9 27000 30900 Sweden
:ĊJU\................................. 82,2 105,2 0,8 138,1 155,5 13700 15500 Hungary
Wielka Brytania .................. 1769,1 1814,8 14,5 1599,6 1805,0 26700 29600 United Kingdom
:áRFK\ ............................... 1391,5 1572,2 12,6 1343,6 1489,2 23100 24900 Italy
a 'DQHZVWĊSQH b Prognoza. c 2EOLF]RQRQDSRGVWDZLHGDQ\FKZ\UDĪRQ\FKZHXUR
a Preliminary data. b Forecast. c Calculated on the basis of data expressed in euro.
PRODUKT KRAJOWY BRUTTO a W 2008 R.

GROSS DOMESTIC PRODUCT a IN 2008
2003=100
(ceny stałe constant prices)
150
LV
mld euro
bn euro
145
SK 2000
RO 1000
LT
300
140
100
0
BG EE
135
CZ
130 PL
SI
LU
125
CY IE
EL
120
FI
HU
ES SE
MT
115 AT
NL
BE
UK
DK
110 FR
DE
PT
105 IT
100
20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 110 120 130 140 150 250 260 270
UE 27 = 100 Na 1 mieszkańca b
EU 27 = 100 Per capita b
a Dane wstępne/prognozy. b Relacja obliczona z PPS (Standard Siły Nabywczej).

a Provisional data/forecasts. b Relation computed from PPS (Purchasing Power Standard).
TABL. 31. DYNAMIKA PRODUKTU KRAJOWEGO BRUTTO FHQ\VWDáH W 2008 a R.

INDICES OF GROSS DOMESTIC PRODUCT (constant prices) IN 2008 a
:W\PZDUWRĞüGRGDQDEUXWWR
Of which gross value added
2JyáHP
w tym of which
Kraje Grand total razem Countries
total SU]HP\Vá budownictwo
industry construction
2003=100
Unia Europejska ....... 111,9 112,2 111,0 113,0 European Union
Austria ......................... 114,4 115,2 128,2 105,9 Austria
Belgia .......................... 112,3 111,7 109,0 122,9 Belgium
%XáJDULD ....................... 135,6 132,7 129,4 . Bulgaria

b b
Cypr ............................. 122,1 122,1 100,7 126,8 Cyprus
b b
Dania ........................... 110,8 109,0 102,3 126,1 Denmark
Estonia ........................ 132,8 132,5 134,5 167,8 Estonia
Finlandia ...................... 117,6 117,8 130,9 117,3 Finland
Francja ........................ 109,8 110,0 103,1 112,1 France
Grecja .......................... 120,8 120,9 127,3 118,2 Greece
Hiszpania .................... 116,6 116,7 104,1 116,2 Spain

b b
Irlandia ........................ 122,9 122,8 124,6 126,7 Ireland
Litwa ............................ 140,1 140,2 138,9 177,3 Lithuania

b b
Luksemburg ................ 126,2 126,7 99,4 120,0 Luxembourg
àRWZD ........................... 141,6 142,8 114,2 179,2 Latvia
Malta ........................... 114,1 . . . Malta
Niderlandy ................... 113,8 114,3 110,3 117,0 Netherlands
Niemcy ........................ 109,0 110,2 120,2 95,0 Germany

P o l s k a .................... 129,6 128,8 143,4 153,3 Poland
Portugalia .................... 105,8 106,5 102,9 89,3 Portugal
Republika Czeska ....... 131,2 131,4 152,7b 113,4b Czech Republic
Rumunia ...................... 138,7 138,8 126,3 252,7 Romania
6áRZDFMD ...................... 142,8 144,1 161,6 192,7 Slovakia

b b
6áRZHQLD ...................... 128,4 128,5 124,0 144,5 Slovenia
Szwecja ....................... 114,7 115,1 119,2 122,5 Sweden
:ĊJU\ .......................... 115,2 115,9 120,1 95,0 Hungary
Wielka Brytania ........... 111,9 112,0 97,9 110,0 United Kingdom
:áRFK\ ........................ 104,8 105,4 102,4 104,2 Italy

a 'DQHZVWĊSQH. b 2007 r.
a Preliminary data. b 2007.
a
WYDAJNOŚĆ PRACY
a
LABOUR PRODUCTIVITY
Unia Europejska=100
European Union=100
0 20 40 60 80 100 120 140 160 180
Irlandia Ireland
Belgia Belgium
Francja France
Austria Austria
Szwecja Sweden
Finlandia Finland
Włochy Italy
Niemcy Germany
Hiszpania Spain
Dania Denmark
Grecja Greece
Malta Malta
Słowenia Slovenia
Cypr Cyprus
Słowacja Slovakia
Węgry Hungary
Portugalia Portugal
2004
Estonia Estonia
2007
Polska Poland
Litwa Lithuania
Łotwa Latvia
Rumunia Romania
Bułgaria Bulgaria
0 20 40 60 80 100 120 140 160 180
a Wartość produktu krajowego brutto na 1 pracującego wyrażona w PPS w relacji do przeciętnej dla Unii Europejskiej.
a Gross domestic product per person employed in PPS in relation to the EU average.
TABL. 32. DYNAMIKA POPYTU KRAJOWEGO FHQ\VWDáHW 2008a R.

INDICES OF DOMESTIC DEMAND (constant prices) IN 2008a
6SRĪ\FLH
Akumulacja
Final consumption
Gross capital formation
expenditure
w tym
2JyáHP w tym
QDNáDG\
prywatne
Grand total brutto na
Kraje of which Countries
razem razem ĞURGNLWUZDáH
household of which
total total
and NPISH
gross fixed
consumption
capital
expenditure formation
2003=100
Unia Europejska ... 112,1 109,9 109,9 120,4 119,5 European Union
Austria..................... 110,6 108,8 109,4 116,4 112,7 Austria
Belgia ...................... 114,6 107,6 107,9 143,5 133,5 Belgium
%XáJDULD................... 155,8 131,0 136,0 247,2 232,5 Bulgaria
Cypr ........................ 130,4 127,3 132,1 145,4 142,5 Cyprus
Dania ...................... 117,0 114,1 117,5 127,6 127,6 Denmark
Estonia .................... 133,2 134,5 140,8 130,5 131,4 Estonia
Finlandia ................. 116,2 113,7 116,6 125,2 123,3 Finland
Francja .................... 112,8 110,7 111,7 121,6 119,5 France
Grecja ..................... 116,4 118,7 119,4 108,3 102,8 Greece
Hiszpania ................ 120,7 119,8 116,9 123,2 123,1 Spain
Irlandia .................... 118,5 125,2 125,7 103,1 106,2 Ireland
Litwa ....................... 154,9 155,2 165,1 154,1 173,6 Lithuania
Luksemburg ............ 117,0 114,4 112,4 123,3 120,9 Luxembourg
àRWZD ...................... 145,7 143,2 151,1 151,9 166,2 Latvia
Malta ....................... 116,1 111,9 111,3 137,8 90,6 Malta
Niderlandy .............. 111,8 108,5 105,8 123,7 121,6 Netherlands
Niemcy .................... 105,1 101,7 100,8 119,3 118,3 Germany
P o l s k a ............... 133,1 122,8 124,0 179,9 165,2 Poland
Portugalia ............... 107,7 108,8 110,0 103,7 100,7 Portugal
Republika Czeska... 120,0 114,3 120,9 135,2 125,6 Czech Republic
Rumunia ................. 167,9 155,6 175,0 215,3 236,1 Romania
6áRZDFMD ................. 138,7 128,7 133,7 169,9 156,4 Slovakia
6áRZHQLD ................. 128,5 117,6 117,6 158,5 148,3 Slovenia
Szwecja .................. 114,1 108,3 110,8 139,4 139,8 Sweden
:ĊJU\ ..................... 106,6 105,9 107,8 109,0 108,6 Hungary
Wielka Brytania ....... 112,7 112,2 112,2 115,1 116,5 United Kingdom
:áRFK\ .................... 104,3 104,3 103,6 104,6 105,0 Italy

a 'DQHZVWĊSQH.
a Preliminary data.
TABL. 33. :$572ĝû DODANA %58772 :('à8* 52'=$-Ï: '=,$à$/12ĝ&,

FHQ\ELHĪąFH
GROSS VALUE ADDED BY KINDS OF ACTIVITY (current prices)
2004 2008a
rolnictwo, rolnictwo,
áRZLH- áRZLH-
ctwo, ctwo,
OHĞQLFtwo OHĞQLFWZR
budowni- budowni-
i rybactwo i rybactwo
SU]HP\Vá ctwo XVáXJLb SU]HP\Vá ctwo uVáXJLb
Kraje agricul- agricul- Countries
industry constru- servicesb industry constru- servicesb
ture, ture,
ction ction
hunting, hunting,
forestry forestry
and and
fishing fishing
Unia Europejska .. 2,2 20,4 5,8 71,6 1,9 19,6 6,8 71,8 European Union
Austria .................... 1,9 22,2 7,2 68,6 1,9 23,8 7,1 67,3 Austria
Belgia ..................... 1,1 19,7 4,8 74,3 0,8 17,8 5,3 76,1 Belgium
%XáJDULD .................. 11,0 24,3 4,9 59,8 7,3 21,9 8,6 62,1 Bulgaria
c c c c
Cypr ........................ 3,0 11,7 8,0 77,2 2,2 9,8 9,1 78,9 Cyprus
Dania ...................... 1,9 19,4 5,3 73,4 1,2c 20,3c 6,1c 72,4c Denmark
Estonia ................... 3,9 22,1 6,0 68,0 2,6 20,6 8,4 68,5 Estonia
Finlandia ................. 3,0 26,1 5,4 65,5 2,7 25,6 6,8 64,9 Finland
Francja ................... 2,5 15,4 5,5 76,6 2,2 13,4 7,0 77,5 France
Grecja ..................... 5,1 13,1 7,0 74,8 3,3 13,6 6,1 77,0 Greece
Hiszpania ............... 3,6 18,5 10,6 67,2 2,8 17,3 11,6 68,4 Spain
c c c c
Irlandia ................... 2,5 27,1 9,0 61,5 1,7 23,7 9,9 64,8 Ireland
Litwa ....................... 4,7 25,8 7,2 62,3 4,6 22,5 10,0 62,9 Lithuania
Luksemburg............ 0,6 11,3 6,3 81,9 0,4 9,8 5,9 83,9 Luxembourg
àRWZD ...................... 4,4 16,4 5,8 73,3 3,1 13,8 8,9 74,2 Latvia
Malta ...................... 2,9 19,1 4,0 74,1 2,3 17,2 3,6 76,9 Malta
Niderlandy .............. 2,2 18,5 5,4 74,1 1,6 19,7 5,8 73,0 Netherlands
Niemcy ................... 1,1 25,1 4,2 69,7 0,9 25,9 4,2 69,0 Germany
P o l s k a ............... 5,1 25,1 5,5 64,3 4,5 23,2 8,0 64,3 Poland
Portugalia ............... 3,2 18,3 7,1 71,4 2,4 17,6 6,4 73,5 Portugal
Republika Czeska .. 3,3 32,1 6,5 58,1 2,4c 32,6c 6,3c 58,7c Czech Republic
Rumunia ................. 14,1 27,9 6,6 51,5 7,2 25,6 11,8 55,5 Romania
6áRZDFMD ................. 4,1 30,3 6,2 59,4 3,4 28,1 8,7 59,8 Slovakia
6áRZHQLD ................. 2,7 28,3 6,3 62,8 2,4c 26,4c 8,0c 63,3c Slovenia
Szwecja .................. 1,8 23,1 4,5 70,6 1,6 22,9 5,1 70,5 Sweden
:ĊJU\ ..................... 4,8 25,4 4,9 64,9 4,5 24,7 4,5 66,4 Hungary
c
Wielka Brytania ...... 1,0 17,5 6,0 75,5 0,8 16,7 6,3 76,9 United Kingdom
:áRFK\ ................... 2,5 21,2 5,8 70,5 2,0 20,8 6,2 71,0 Italy
a 'DQHZVWĊSQH. b Obejmują SR]RVWDáHURG]DMHG]LDáDOQRĞFL c 2007 r.
a Preliminary data b Include other kinds of activity. c 2007.
X. FINANSE
FINANCE
TABL. 34. %,/$163à$71,&=<a

BALANCE OF PAYMENTSa
Saldo rachunku Account balance
ELHĪąFHJRcurrent
Kraje Lata ZW\PWRZDUyZ NDSLWDáRZHJR finansowego

Countries Years RJyáHP i XVáXJ capital financial
total of which goods
and services
w mln euro in mln euro
Austria ............................ 2004 4842 7187 -274 -643

Austria 2007 8561 13216 -61 -10281
Belgia ............................. 2004 10168 10754 . .
Belgium 2007 5593 6279 -1065 -6009
%XáJDULD .......................... 2004 -1310 -2301 164 883
Bulgaria 2007 -6304 -6188 357 7463
Cypr ................................ 2004 -635 -349 108 416
Cyprus 2007 -1832 -1041 6 2023
Dania .............................. 2004 5939 9995 24 -13949
Denmark 2007 1155 4826 40 -3498
Estonia ........................... 2004 -1130 -713 68 1080
Estonia 2007 -2758 -1723 173 2476
Finlandia ......................... 2004 9969 10734 152 -8318
Finland 2007 7302 9494 172 -5486
Francja ........................... 2004 10016 9420 1448 -7837
France 2007 -22320 -28759 1856 22164
Grecja ............................. 2004 -10718 -9972 2386 8099
Greece 2007 -32387 -24894 4333 27571
Hiszpania ....................... 2004 -44164 -31909 8428 34851
Spain 2007 -105894 -67652 4516 97634
Irlandia ........................... 2004 -867 21220 279 3801
Ireland 2007 -10302 19590 62 13834
Litwa ............................... 2004 -1393 -1265 228 1018
Lithuania 2007 -4149 -3818 499 3678
Luksemburg ................... 2004 3255 7606 -617 -2808
Luxembourg 2007 3572 16244 -120 -3578
àRWZD .............................. 2004 -1439 -1772 118 1302
Latvia 2007 -4754 -4346 413 4488
Malta .............................. 2004 -269 -182 67 133
Malta 2007 -347 -155 51 138
Niderlandy ...................... 2004 36917 36292 -1295 -36347
Netherlands 2007 43483 48919 -2573 -20520
Niemcy ........................... 2004 102890 110309 435 -122985
Germany 2007 184071 172783 224 -235930
P o l s k a ....................... 2004 -8166 -4524 954 6662
Poland 2007 -14586 -8961 3418 28801
a Na bazie transakcji.
a On transaction basis.
TABL. 34 %,/$163à$71,&=<a (dok.)

BALANCE OF PAYMENTSa (cont.)
Saldo rachunku Account balance
ELHĪąFHJRcurrent
Kraje Lata ZW\PWRZDUyZ NDSLWDáRZHJR finansowego

Countries Years RJyáHP i XVáXJ capital financial
total of which goods
and services
Portugalia ....................... 2004 -10923 -10774 2202 9615

Portugal 2007 -15554 -10815 2061 14685
Republika Czeska .......... 2004 -4650 92 -458 5421
Czech Republic 2007 -2270 6372 723 2868
Rumunia ......................... 2004 -5102 -5539 512 3706
Romania 2007 -16715 -17346 823 16566
6áRZDFMD ......................... 2004 -1156 -963 112 1070
Slovakia 2007 -3141 -452 335 2298
6áRZHQLD ......................... 2004 -717 -321 -97 794
Slovenia 2007 -1455 -473 -52 1764
Szwecja .......................... 2004 19240 23446 24 -19232
Sweden 2007 28051 24750 -302 -15568
:ĊJU\ ............................. 2004 -7073 -2373 261 7996
Hungary 2007 -6307 1371 1141 7066
Wielka Brytania .............. 2004 -37357 -51781 3044 29176
United Kingdom 2007 -58209 -73214 3781 45946
:áRFK\ ........................... 2004 -13036 10047 1705 9025
Italy 2007 -37361 -4037 2676 26132
a Na bazie transakcji.
a On transaction basis.
BezpoĞrednie inwestycje zagraniczne w 2007 r. (a)

Foreign direct investments in 2007 (a)
< 2,5
=> 2,5 < 5
=> 5 < 10 (w % PKB)
(in % of GDP)
=> 10 < 20
=> 20
(a) IntensywnoĞü bezpoĞrednich inwestycji zagranicznych

obliczona jako udziaá Ğredniej z sumy napáywu oraz
odpáywu bezpoĞrednich inwestycji zagranicznych w PKB.
(a) Foreign direct investment intensity computed as a share
of average of inward and outward flows in GDP.
TABL. 35. %,/$163à$71,&=<± 86à8*,

BALANCE OF PAYMENTS - SERVICES
2004 2007 2004 2007 2004 2007
Kraje przychody rozchody saldo Countries

credit debit net
Austria ....................... 30516 40370 22542 28406 7974 11964 Austria
Belgia ........................ 42397 57644 39476 52822 2921 4822 Belgium
%XáJDULD ..................... 3265 4625 2609 3510 656 1115 Bulgaria
Cypr ........................... 5030 6403 2125 2733 2905 3670 Cyprus
Dania ......................... 29425 44773 26758 39211 2667 5561 Denmark
Estonia ...................... 2294 3199 1404 2237 890 963 Estonia
Finlandia .................... 12212 16829 11722 16082 489 747 Finland
Francja ...................... 92422 106268 79171 95300 13249 10969 France
Grecja ........................ 26740 31337 11276 14745 15464 16593 Greece
Hiszpania .................. 69356 94152 47601 71999 21752 22153 Spain
Irlandia ...................... 42424 65650 52625 68519 -10203 -2869 Ireland
Litwa .......................... 1969 2931 1313 2471 655 461 Lithuania
Luksemburg .............. 27312 47009 16844 27275 10468 19732 Luxembourg
àRWZD ......................... 1445 2682 956 1974 489 708 Latvia
Malta ......................... 1349 2485 838 1635 511 849 Malta
Niderlandy ................. 59346 70402 55919 61534 3430 8869 Netherlands
Niemcy ...................... 117725 158185 157405 188717 -39679 -30533 Germany
P o l s k a .................. 10815 20934 10787 17526 28 3408 Poland
Portugalia .................. 11852 16852 7838 10165 4014 6687 Portugal
Republika Czeska ..... 7761 12493 7243 10459 517 2033 Czech Republic
Rumunia .................... 2904 6931 3117 6450 -213 478 Romania
6áRZDFMD .................... 3003 5140 2789 4752 217 388 Slovakia
6áRZHQLD .................... 2780 4291 2093 3098 687 1193 Slovenia
Szwecja ..................... 31351 46304 26631 34905 4721 11399 Sweden
:ĊJU\ ........................ 8673 12443 8189 11392 483 1051 Hungary
Wielka Brytania ......... 158565 205619 120544 148388 38021 57232 United Kingdom
:áRFK\ ...................... 68193 81613 67000 88591 1193 -6978 Italy

TABL. 36. %,/$163à$71,&=<- %(=32ĝ5('1,( INWESTYCJE ZAGRANICZNE

BALANCE OF PAYMENTS - FOREIGN DIRECT INVESTMENTS
2004 2007 2004 2007
RGSá\Z QDSá\Z
Kraje Countries
outflow inflow
Unia Europejska ...... 369134 1129667 244179 952154 European Union
Austria ........................ 6685 24876 3133 21735 Austria
Belgia ......................... 27396 38316 35077 51112 Belgium
%XáJDULD ...................... -166 200 2739 6517 Bulgaria
Cypr ............................ 559 878 878 1588 Cyprus
Dania .......................... -510a 14988 -2265a 8657 Denmark
Estonia ....................... 217 1153 771 1962 Estonia
Finlandia ..................... -869 5174 2276 8292 Finland
Francja ....................... 45687 164137 26223 115420 France
Grecja ......................... 832 3894 1696 1405 Greece
Hiszpania ................... 48750 91722 19941 42205 Spain
Irlandia ....................... 14552 15178 -8543 22351 Ireland
Litwa ........................... 212 437 623 1473 Lithuania
Luksemburg ............... 67683 180433 63689 135575 Luxembourg
àRWZD .......................... 89 239 517 1654 Latvia
Malta .......................... 6 21 317 685 Malta
Niderlandy .................. 23491 20854 3704 86489 Netherlands
Niemcy ....................... 16548 124123 -8206 37856 Germany
P o l s k a................... 733 3419 10305 16582 Poland
Portugalia ................... 6002 4542 1558 4115 Portugal
Republika Czeska ...... 817 976 4009 6673 Czech Republic
Rumunia ..................... . 204 5182 7260 Romania
6áRZDFMD ..................... -17 281 2442 2389 Slovakia
6áRZHQLD ..................... 376 1374 562 1165 Slovenia
Szwecja ...................... 16714 21294 9396 9152 Sweden
:ĊJU\ ......................... 901 31225 3630 34504 Hungary
Wielka Brytania .......... 73252 201184 45039 133926 United Kingdom
:áRFK\ ....................... 15518 66329 13551 29368 Italy
a 2003 r.
TABL. 37. DOCHODY I WYDATKI SEKTORA ,167<78&-,5=Ą'2:<&+,6$025=Ą'2:<&+a

GENERAL GOVERNMENT SECTOR REVENUE AND EXPENDITUREa
2004 2007 2004 2007 2004 2007
QDGZ\ĪNDGHILF\W-)
Kraje dochody revenue wydatki expenditure Countries
surplus (+), deficit (-)
w mld euro in bn euro
Unia Europejska .. 4662,9 5549,7 4968,7 5656,5 -305,7 -106,8 European Union
Austria ................... 115,2 129,7 125,7 131,1 -10,5 -1,5 Austria
Belgia .................... 142,3 160,9 143,2 162,1 -0,9 -1,1 Belgium
%XáJDULD ................. 8,2 12,0 7,9 12,0 0,3 0,0 Bulgaria
Cypr ....................... 4,9 7,3 5,4 6,7 -0,5 0,5 Cyprus
Dania ..................... 111,2 125,6 107,5 115,5 3,7 10,1 Denmark
Estonia .................. 3,4 5,8 3,3 5,4 0,2 0,4 Estonia
Francja .................. 822,9 940,4 883,1 991,0 -60,2 -50,6 France
Grecja .................... 70,6 91,2 84,3 99,8 -13,7 -8,6 Greece
Hiszpania .............. 324,0 431,1 327,0 407,8 -3,0 23,3 Spain
Litwa ...................... 5,8 9,6 6,1 10,0 -0,3 -0,4 Lithuania
Luksemburg .......... 11,4 14,9 11,7 13,7 -0,3 1,2 Luxembourg
àRWZD ..................... 3,9 7,5 4,0 7,5 -0,1 0,0 Latvia
Malta ..................... 1,8 2,2 2,1 2,3 -0,2 -0,1 Malta
Niderlandy ............. 217,7 258,8 226,4 256,9 -8,7 1,9 Netherlands
Niemcy .................. 957,7 1065,9 1041,2 1070,1 -83,5 -4,2 Germany
P o l s k a ............. 75,4 124,2 87,1 130,3 -11,6 -6,2 Poland
Portugalia .............. 62,2 70,4 67,0 74,7 -4,9 -4,3 Portugal
Republika Czeska 37,2 53,0 39,8 54,2 -2,6 -1,2 Czech Republic
Rumunia ................ 19,7 42,2 20,5 45,3 -0,7 -3,1 Romania
6áRZDFMD ................ 12,1 17,9 12,8 19,0 -0,8 -1,1 Slovakia
6áRZHQLD ................ 11,8 14,8 12,4 14,6 -0,6 0,2 Slovenia
Szwecja ................. 161,5 186,5 159,8 174,8 1,6 11,7 Sweden
:ĊJU\ .................... 35,0 45,4 40,2 50,4 -5,2 -5,0 Hungary
Wielka Brytania ..... 700,3 853,9 759,3 908,8 -59,0 -55,0 United Kingdom
:áRFK\ .................. 614,8 716,2 664,3 739,9 -49,5 -23,6 Italy

a Dane na podstawie Europejskiego SysWHPX5DFKXQNyZ1DURGRZ\FK(6$
a Data according to the European System of Accounts (ESA 1995).
a
DŁUG PUBLICZNY W RELACJI DO PRODUKTU KRAJOWEGO BRUTTO
a
GENERAL GOVERNMENT DEBT IN RELATION TO GROSS DOMESTIC PRODUCT
0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100 110%
Włochy Italy
Grecja Greece
Belgia Belgium
Węgry Hungary
Niemcy Germany
Francja France
Portugalia Portugal
Malta Malta
Austria Austria
Cypr Cyprus
Polska Poland
Szwecja Sweden
Hiszpania Spain
Finlandia Finland
Słowacja Slovakia
Dania Denmark
Irlandia Ireland
Słowenia Slovenia
Bułgaria Bulgaria
Litwa Lithuania
Rumunia Romania
2004 2007
Łotwa Latvia
Estonia Estonia
0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100 110%
a Relacja skonsolidowanego długu brutto instytucji rządowych i samorządowych do produktu krajowego brutto.
a Relation of general government consolidated gross debt to gross domestic product.
a
NADWYŻKA(+), DEFICYT(–) SEKTORA INSTYTUCJI RZĄDOWYCH I SAMORZĄDOWYCH W RELACJI DO PRODUKTU
KRAJOWEGO BRUTTO
a
GENERAL GOVERNMENT SECTOR SURPLUS(+), DEFICIT(–) IN RELATION TO GROSS DOMESTIC PRODUCT
-8% -6 -4 -2 0 2 4 6%
Finlandia Finland
Dania Denmark
Szwecja Sweden
Cypr Cyprus
Estonia Estonia
Hiszpania Spain
Słowenia Slovenia
Irlandia Ireland
Bułgaria Bulgaria
Łotwa Latvia
Niemcy Germany
Belgia Belgium
Austria Austria
Litwa Lithuania
Włochy Italy
Malta Malta
Słowacja Slovakia
Polska Poland 2004

Portugalia Portugal 2007
Rumunia Romania
Francja France
Grecja Greece
Węgry Hungary
-8% -6 -4 -2 0 2 4 6%
a Dane prezentowane są na podstawie Europejskiego Systemu Rachunków Narodowych (ESA 1995).

a According to the European System of Accounts (ESA 1995).
TABL. 38. &$à.2:,7$ :$572ĝû 352-(.7Ï:DOFINANSOWANYCH Z(ĝ52'.Ï: UNII

EUROPEJSKIEJa W POLSCE NA LATA 2004-2006
Stan w dniu 31 XII 2008 r.
TOTAL VALUE OF PROJECT CO-FINANCED BY EUROPEAN UNIONa IN POLAND
FOR THE YEARS 2004-2006
As of 31st December 2008
:DUWRĞüFDáNRZLWD
SURMHNWyZ W tym
dofinansowanych dofinansowanie
przez UQLĊ z Unii Europejskiej
W\V]F]HJyOQLHQLH (XURSHMVNą Specification
Of which the
Total value of co- European Union
financed by the financing
European Union
:PLOLRQDFK]á In million zl
2*Ïà(0 ................................... 97 165,6 55 075,4 TOTAL
W odsetkach In percent
2*Ïà(0 .................................... 100,0 100,0 TOTAL
Zintegrowany Program Operacyjny Integrated Regional Operational
Rozwoju Regionalnego .................. 20,9 21,3 Programme
Sektorowe programy operacyjne: Sectoral Operational Programmes:
5R]ZyM=DVREyZ/XG]NLFK ........... 7,9 10,0 Human Resources Development
:]URVW.RQNXUHQF\MQRĞFL Improvement of the
3U]HGVLĊELRUVWZ ......................... 15,3 8,5 competitiveness of enterprises
Transport ...................................... 10,1 10,3 Transport
Restrukturyzacja i Modernizacja Restructuring and modernisation
6HNWRUDĩ\ZQRĞFLRZHJRRUD] of the food sector and rural
5R]ZyM2EV]DUyZ:LHMVNLFK ..... 12,4 8,2 areas
5\ERáyZVWZRL3U]HWZyUVWZR ........ 1,4 1,3 Fisheries and fish processing
)XQGXV]6SyMQRĞFL ....................... 30,3 38,2 Cohesion Fund
,QLFMDW\Z\:VSyOQRWRZH Community initiatives:
EQUAL .......................................... 0,7 1,0 EQUAL
INTERREG ................................... 1,0 1,2 INTERREG
a %H] ĞURGNyZ 3URJUDPX 2SHUDF\MQHJR 3RPRF 7HFKQLF]QD L NRPSRQHQWX SRPRF\ WHFKQLF]QHM Z LQQ\FK SURJUDPDFK RSHUDF\MQ\FK
LQLFMDW\ZDFKZVSyOQRWRZ\FKRUD])XQGXV]X6SyMQRĞFL
a Without financing from Technical Assistance Operational Programme and technical assistance components in other operational
programmes, community initiatives and Cohesion Fund.
ROZLICZENIA Z UNIĄ EUROPEJSKĄ

SETTLEMENTS WITH THE EUROPEAN UNION
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
0 5 10 15 20 25 mld zł
bn zl
Środki przekazane przez UE (na finansowanie programów, projektów i zadań)
Funds provided by the EU (for financing programmes, projects and tasks)
Środki własne UE (wysokość składki polskiej przekazywanej do budżetu UE)
EU own resources (Poland’s contribution to the EU budget)
XI. SPOàECZEēSTWO OBYWATELSKIE
CIVIL SOCIETY
TABL. 39. :<%25<'23$5/$0(17Ï:.5$-2:<&+a

ELECTIONS TO THE NATIONAL PARLIAMENTS a
2GGDQHJáRV\Votes cast
Uprawnieni do
RJyáHPtotal
JáRVRZDQLD ZW\PJáRV\
Kraje w tys. w% ZDĪQHZW\V Countries
Person entitled w tys. uprawnionych
of which valid
to vote in thous. in thous. in % of the legal votes in thous.
voters
Austria ...................... 6332,9 4990,9 78,8 4887,3 Austria

Belgia ....................... 7720,8 7032,1 91,1 6671,4 Belgium
%XáJDULD .................... 6720,9 3747,8 55,8 3648,2 Bulgaria
Cypr .......................... 501,0 445,9 89,0 421,1 Cyprus
Dania ........................ 4022,9 3483,5 86,6 3459,4 Denmark
Estonia ..................... 897,2 555,5 61,9 550,2 Estonia
Finlandia ................... 4292,4 2790,8 65,0 2771,2 Finland
Francjab .................... 35223,9 21130,3 60,0 20406,8 Franceb
Grecja ....................... 9921,3 . 74,1 7159,8 Greece
Hiszpania .................. 33875,3 25514,7 75,3 25067,4 Spain
Irlandia ...................... 3110,9 2085,2 67,0 2065,8 Ireland
Litwab ........................ 2581,3 835,6 32,4 800,0 Lithuaniab
Luksemburg.............. 218,0 199,8 91,7 188,7 Luxembourg
àRWZD ........................ 1490,6 909,0 61,0 901,7 Latvia
Malta ......................... 315,4 294,2 93,3 290,8 Malta
Niderlandy ................ 12264,5 9855,0 80,4 9838,7 Netherlands
Niemcy ..................... 61597,7 47879,9 77,7 47028,7 Germany
P o l s k a ................. 30615,5 16477,7 53,8 16142,2 Poland
Portugalia ................. 8944,5 5747,8 64,3 5578,8 Portugal
Republika Czeska .... 8333,3 5372,4 64,5 5349,0 Czech Republic
Rumunia ................... 18464,3 7238,9 39,2 6886,8 Romania
6áRZDFMD ................... 4272,5 2335,9 54,7 2303,1 Slovakia
6áRZHQLD ................... 1696,4 1070,5 63,1 1051,8 Slovenia
Szwecja .................... 6892,0 5650,4 82,0 5551,3 Sweden
:ĊJU\b ...................... 5059,0 3257,2 64,4 . Hungaryb
Wielka Brytania ........ 44245,9 27340,9 61,8 27148,5 United Kingdom
:áRFK\...................... . 37954,3 80,5 36024,5 Italy
a 'DQHGRW\F]ąRVWDWQLFKZ\ERUyZ GRQLĪV]HML]E\SDUODPHQWX SU]HSURZDG]RQ\FKZSRV]F]HJyOQ\FKNUDMDFK, w latach 2004 - 2008;
GOD3ROVNLGDQHGRW\F]ąZ\ERUyZ]U b Druga WXUDZ\ERUyZ
a Data from recent elections to the lower chamber in particular countries during the years 2004 ± 2008; data for Poland relate to
election 2007. b The second election round.
TABL. 40. PARLAMENT EUROPEJSKI

THE EUPOPEAN PARLIAMENT
2GGDQHJáRV\ZZ\ERUDFKZU
Number of votes in 2004 elections Planowana
Liczba liczba
PDQGDWyZ w% PDQGDWyZ
JáRV\ZDĪQH
uprawnionych w kadencji
Number of ZRJyáHP
RJyáHPZW\V (frekwencja) 2009-2014
:\V]F]HJyOQLHQLH mandates valid votes in Specification
total in thous. in % of legal Scheduled
% of total
voters number of
votes
(turnout) mandates in
parliamentary
kadencja 2004-2009 term 2009-2014
parliamentary term 2004-2009
Unia Europejska ........... 785 x x x 736 European Union
Austria ............................ 18 2 566 639 97,4 42,4 17 Austria
Belgia ............................. 24 6 857 986 94,6 90,8 22 Belgium
%XáJDULD .......................... 18 x x x 17 Bulgaria
Cypr ................................ 6 350 387 71,2 6 Cyprus
Dania .............................. 14 1 921 541 98,6 47,9 13 Denmark
Estonia ........................... 6 234 485 99,0 26,8 6 Estonia
Finlandia ......................... 14 1 666 932 99,4 39,4 13 Finland
Francja ........................... 78 17 752 582 96,7 42,8 72 France
Grecja ............................. 24 6 283 525 97,4 63,4 22 Greece
Hiszpania ....................... 54 15 666 507 99,0 45,1 50 Spain
Irlandia ........................... 13 . . 59,7 12 Ireland
Litwa ............................... 13 1 284 050 94,0 48.4 12 Lithuania
Luksemburg ................... 6 . . 90,0 6 Luxembourg
àRWZD .............................. 9 577 879 . 41,3 8 Latvia
Malta .............................. 5 250 691 . 82,4 5 Malta
Niderlandy ...................... 27 4 777 121 99,8 39,3 25 Netherlands
Niemcy ........................... 99 26 523 104 97,2 43,0 99 Germany
P o l s k a ....................... 54 6 258 550 97,3 20,9 50 P o l a n d
Portugalia ....................... 24 3 404 782 96,0 38,6 22 Portugal
Republika Czeska .......... 24 2 346 010 99,4 28,3 22 Czech Republic
Rumunia ......................... 35 x x x 33 Romania
6áRZDFMD ......................... 14 714 508 98,2 17,0 13 Slovakia
6áRZHQLD ......................... 7 461 879 94,4 28,3 7 Slovenia
Szwecja .......................... 19 2 584 464 97,2 37,8 18 Sweden
:ĊJU\ ............................. 24 3 097 657 99,3 38,5 22 Hungary
Wielka Brytania .............. 78 . . 38,9 72 United Kingdom
:áRFK\ ........................... 78 . . 73,1 72 Italy

LICZBA GŁOSÓW PRZYSŁUGUJĄCYCH POSZCZEGÓLNYM KRAJOM CZŁONKOWSKIM W RADZIE UNII EUROPEJSKIEJ

THE NUMBER OF EACH MEMBER STATE VOTES IN THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION
0 5 10 15 20 25 30
Francja France
Niemcy Germany
Włochy Italy
Hiszpania Spain
Polska Poland
Rumunia Romania
Belgia Belgium
Grecja Greece
Portugalia Portugal
Węgry Hungary
Austria Austria
Bułgaria Bulgaria
Szwecja Sweden
Dania Denmark
Finlandia Finland
Irlandia Ireland
Litwa Lithuania
Słowacja Slovakia
Estonia Estonia
Łotwa Latvia
Słowenia Slovenia
Cypr Cyprus
Malta Malta
0 5 10 15 20 25 30
U w a g a: Wymagana większość głosów jest osiągnięta, gdy za przyjęciem jest co najmniej 255 głosów z przynajmniej 14 krajów członkowskich.
N o t e: Qualified majority is reached if at least 255 voters in favour are cast by at least 14 Counsil countries.
XII. REGIONY UNII EUROPEJSKIEJ
REGIONS OF THE EUROPEAN UNION
GĊstoĞü zaludnienia, wg NUTS 2, w 2006 r. (a)

Population density, by NUTS 2 regions, in 2006 (a)
< 50
=> 50 < 100 (ludnoĞü na km2)

=>100 < 200 (inhabitants per km2) (a) Szkocja (UKM) - poziom NUTS 1.
Belgia, Hiszpania, Francja, Austria - 2005.
=> 200 < 1 000 Wielka Brytania - 2004.
=> 1 000 (a) Scotland (UKM) - level NUTS 1.

Belgium, Spain, France, Austria - 2005.
kraje spoza UE / non EU countries the United Kingdom - 2004.
WskaĨnik zatrudnienia dla osób w wieku 15-64 lata, wg NUTS 2, w 2007 r. (a)
Employment rate of persons aged 15 to 64, by NUTS 2 regions, in 2007 (a)
< 60
=> 60 < 65
(%)
=> 65 < 70
=> 70 < 75
=> 75
(a) Dania, Sáowenia - dane dla caáego kraju.
kraje spoza UE / non EU countries (a) Denmark, Slovenia - country level.
Zharmonizowana stopa bezrobocia, wg NUTS 2, w 2007 r. (a)

Harmonized unemployment rate, by NUTS 2 regions, in 2007 (a)
<3
=> 3 < 6
=> 6 < 9 (%)
=> 9 < 12
=> 12
(a) Dania, Sáowenia - dane dla caáego kraju.
kraje spoza UE / non EU countries (a) Denmark, Slovenia - country level.
Studenci szkóá wyĪszych w roku akademickim 2006/07, wg NUTS 2. (a)

Students of higher education institutions in academic year 2006/07, by NUTS 2 regions. (a)
< 25
=> 25 < 50
(w tys.)
=> 50 < 100 (in thous.) (a) Sáowenia, Irlandia - dane dla caáego kraju.
Niemcy, Wielka Brytania - poziom NUTS 1.
=> 100 < 200 Buágaria, Dania, Grecja - 2005/06.
(a) Slovenia, Ireland - country level.

=> 200 Germany and the United Kingdom - level NUTS 1.
Bulgaria, Denmark, Greece - 2005/06.
Produkt krajowy brutto na 1 mieszkaĔca wedáug parytetu siáy nabywczej, wg NUTS 2, w 2006 r.
Gross domestic product at purchasing power parity per capita, by NUTS 2 regions, in 2006
< 10 000
=> 10 000 < 20 000
=> 20 000 < 30 000 (PPS)

=> 30 000 < 40 000
=> 40 000

EUROPEJSKI SYSTEM STATYSTYCZNY

Opracowywanie statystyk zapewniających porównywalnoĞü danych miĊdzy paĔstwami
czáonkowskimi Unii Europejskiej wymaga skoordynowanej i spójnej wspóápracy pomiĊdzy Eurostatem
i krajowymi organami statystycznymi. Zapewnienie sprawnej i zorganizowanej wspóápracy jest moĪliwe
dziĊki funkcjonowaniu Europejskiego Systemu Statystycznego (ESS), bĊdącego partnerstwem
pomiĊdzy wspólnotowym organem statystycznym (Eurostatem) oraz krajowymi urzĊdami
statystycznymi i innymi organami odpowiedzialnymi w kaĪdym paĔstwie czáonkowskim za
opracowywanie, tworzenie i rozpowszechnianie statystyki europejskiej.
Przy sporządzaniu i rozpowszechnianiu statystyk europejskich uczestnicy ESS są zobowiązani do

przestrzegania zasad okreĞlonych w art. 285 ust. 2 Traktatu ustanawiającego WspólnotĊ Europejską
oraz zasad ustalonych w Europejskim Kodeksie Praktyk Statystycznych, odnoszącym siĊ do
niezaleĪnoĞci, wiarygodnoĞci i odpowiedzialnoĞci krajowych i wspólnotowych organów statystycznych.
Ramy prawne w zakresie opracowywania, tworzenia i rozpowszechniania statystyki europejskiej są

okreĞlone w Rozporządzeniu Parlamentu Europejskiego i Rady w sprawie statystyki europejskiej (…)
z dnia 11 marca 2009 r., zastĊpującym m.in. Rozporządzenie Rady (WE) nr 322/97 w sprawie statystyk
Wspólnoty.
W związku z rosnącym zapotrzebowaniem na statystyki europejskie, Eurostat wraz z urzĊdami

statystycznymi krajów UE stworzyá system krajowej pomocy w obsáudze strony internetowej - European
Statistical Data Support – ESDS. Wsparcie skierowane jest do osób fizycznych, przedsiĊbiorców,
mediów, instytucji publicznych oraz organizacji rządowych. Oprócz linków do poszukiwanych danych
statystycznych, publikacji i metodologii, uĪytkownicy otrzymują równieĪ pomoc techniczną w zakresie
obsáugi baz danych Eurostatu.
Zapytania moĪna kierowaü równieĪ pocztą elektroniczną na adres dane.UE@stat.gov.pl. Ponadto

w ramach akcji odbywają siĊ telefoniczne konsultacje pod numerami:+48 (0)22 6083164 lub
+48 (0)22 6083157. DostĊp do najwaĪniejszych publikacji Eurostatu oraz bezpoĞrednią pomoc
w zakresie statystyk europejskich moĪna równieĪ uzyskaü w Centralnym Informatorium Statystycznym,
pod numerami telefonów: +48 (0)22 6083164 do 68, +48 (0)22 6083161. Dane kontaktowe do osób
uczestniczących w akcji zamieszczone są w Informatorze GUS, Planie Wydawniczym GUS, a takĪe na
stronach internetowych GUS i Eurostatu.
Bogaty zestaw publikacji wydawanych przez Eurostat dostĊpny jest takĪe w Centralnej Bibliotece
Statystycznej GUS: http://statlibr.stat.gov.pl.
Poprzez stronĊ internetową Eurostatu: http://epp.eurostat.ec.europa.eu/ moĪna uzyskaü dostĊp do

informacji i publikacji wydawanych przez Eurostat oraz do bazy danych New Cronos, która zawiera
najobszerniejszy zestaw danych o Unii Europejskiej i poszczególnych krajach czáonkowskich.
Do najbardziej poszukiwanych informacji na stronach Eurostatu naleĪą bieĪące dane

ekonomiczne, w tym m.in. wskaĨniki krótkookresowe i strukturalne oraz baza handlu zagranicznego
COMEXT. DuĪym zainteresowaniem cieszą siĊ równieĪ nastĊpujące publikacje oraz serie wydawnicze
dostĊpne w wersji elektronicznej:
x Eurostat Yearbook
x Eurostat Regional Yearbook
x Key Figures in Europe
x Statistics in focus (opracowania zawierające krótką charakterystykĊ wybranego tematu
wraz z danymi statystycznymi z tego obszaru);
x Pocketbooks („kieszonkowe” publikacje dedykowane wybranemu zagadnieniu)
Ponadto szeroki zestaw informacji o krajach Unii Europejskiej znaleĨü moĪna w nastĊpujących
bazach danych organizacji miĊdzynarodowych:
x OECD, OECD.StatExtracts - http://webnet.oecd.org

x United Nations Statistics Division, UNDATA - http://unstats.un.org/unsd/databases.htm
x ILO, LABORSTA - http://laborsta.ilo.org
x FAO, FAO: Statistis - http://www.fao.org/corp/statistics/en/
x WHO, WHO Data and Statistics - http://www.who.int/research/en/
x IMF, IMF Data and Statistics - http://www.imf.org/external/data.htm
THE EUROPEAN STATISTICAL SYSTEM

Development of statistics allowing the comparability among EU Member States requires
coordinated and coherent cooperation between Eurostat and the national statistical authorities.
Ensuring efficient and well-organised cooperation is achieved through the European Statistical
System (ESS), which is the partnership between the Community statistical authority (Eurostat), and the
National Statistical Institutes (NSIs) as well as other authorities responsible in each Member State for
the development, production and dissemination of European statistics.
In the production and dissemination of the European statistics, the ESS participants are obliged to
comply with the principles set out in Article 285(2) of the Treaty establishing the European Community
and in the European Statistics Code of Practice, which relates to the independence, reliability and
responsibility of the national and Community statistical authorities.
Legal framework for the development, production and dissemination of European statistics is
established in the Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on the European
statistics (…) of 11 March 2009 replacing, inter alia, Council Regulation (EC) No 322/97 on Community
statistics.
In connection with a growing demand for European statistics, Eurostat has developed, in
cooperation with national statistical offices operating in the EU countries, a system of national
assistance in using the Internet website – European Statistical Data Support – ESDS. This support is
addressed to both individuals and entrepreneurs and to the media, as well as to public institutions and
governmental bodies. Apart from links to statistical data, publications and methodologies, users are also
provided with technical assistance in the field of using Eurostat databases.
Any inquiries can also be sent by e-mail to the following address: dane.UE@stat.gov.pl. In
addition, you may wish to benefit from the consultancy services via telephone, available as part of the
initiative, at the following numbers: +48 (0)22 6083164 or +48 (0)22 6083157. Access to the most
significant Eurostat publications, as well as direct assistance in the field of European statistics, can also
be obtained through the Information Centre, at telephone numbers: +48 (0)22 6083164 to 68,
+48 (0)22 6083161. Contact data to the initiative participants are provided in the CSO Guide and the
CSO Editorial Plan, as well as on the CSO and Eurostat websites.
A wide range of publications released by Eurostat is also available in the Central Statistical Library
of the CSO: http://statlibr.stat.gov.pl.
Visiting the Eurostat website: http://epp.eurostat.ec.europa.eu you can gain access to information
and publications issued by Eurostat, and to the New Cronos database, which contains the most
thorough set of data on the entire Community, as well as on individual Member States.
Current economic data, including short-term and structural indicators, as well as COMEXT –
a foreign-trade database - are among the most frequently-searched information.
The following publications and publication series, available in an electronic version, also receive
keen interest:
x Eurostat Yearbook
x Eurostat Regional Yearbook
x Key Figures in Europe
x Statistics in focus (short compilations containing characteristics of selected topics, including
statistical data)
x Pocketbooks (“pocket” publications devoted to selected issues)
Furthermore, a wide set of information on European Union countries can be found in the following
international organisations databases:
x OECD, OECD.StatExtracts – http://webnet.oecd.org

x United Nations Statistics Division, UNDATA - http://unstats.un.org/unsd/databases.htm
x ILO, LABORSTA – http://laborsta.ilo.org
x FAO, FAO: Statistics – http://www.fao.org/corp/statistics/en
x WHO, WHO Data and Statistics – http://www.who.int/research/en
x IMF, IMF Data and Statistics – http://www.imf.org/external/data.htm
ħRÓDàA DANYCH:
Tablice
Baza danych Eurostatu New Cronos: http://epp.eurostat.ec.europa.eu - Tabl. 1-37
Ministerstwo Rozwoju Regionalnego - Tabl. 38
MiĊdzynarodowa Unia Parlamentarna: http://www.ipu.org/parline-e/parlinesearch.asp - Tabl. 39
Parlament Europejski: www.europarl.europa.eu - Tabl. 40
Wykresy
Baza danych Eurostatu New Cronos: http://epp.eurostat.ec.europa.eu z wyjątkiem wykresów:
1. UĪytkownicy Internetu (str. 42) – World Development Indicators :http://www.worldbank.org/
2. WaĪniejsze obszary chronione (str. 51) - OECD Environmental Data 2008: http://www.oecd.org
3. Caákowita wartoĞü projektów dofinansowywanych ze Ğrodków Unii Europejskiej w Polsce na lata

2004 – 2006 (str. 72) – Ministerstwo Finansów
4. Liczba gáosów przysáugujących poszczególnym krajom czáonkowskim w Radzie Unii Europejskiej

(str. 75) – Rada Unii Europejskiej: http://www.consilium.europa.eu/
Mapy
Baza danych Eurostatu New Cronos: http://epp.eurostat.ec.europa.eu
DATA SOURCES:
Tables
Eurostat’s New Cronos Database: http://europa.eu.int/newcronos - Tables 1-37
Ministry of Regional Development – Table 38
Inter-Parliamentary Union: http://www.ipu.org/parline-e/parlinesearch.asp - Table 39
European Parliament: www.europarl.europa.eu - Table 40
Charts
Eurostat’s New Cronos Database: http://epp.eurostat.ec.europa.eu, except for charts:
1. Internet users (page 42) - World Development Indicators :http://www.worldbank.org/

2. Major protected areas (page 51) - OECD Environmental Data 2008: http://www.oecd.org
3. Total value of project co-financed by European Union in Poland for the years 2004-2006 (page 72)
– Ministry of Finance
4. The number of votes of each member state in the Council of the European Union (page 75) -
Council of the European Union: http://www.consilium.europa.eu/
Maps
Eurostat’s New Cronos Database: http://epp.eurostat.ec.europa.eu
KALENDARIUM
Wrzesień 1988 r. Oficjalne nawiązanie stosunków dyplomatycznych między Polską
a Europejską Wspólnotą Gospodarczą, która na mocy traktatu z Maastricht
wprowadzonego w życie 1 listopada 1993 r. przekształciła się w Unię
Europejską.
Lipiec 1989 r. Powołanie Przedstawicielstwa Rzeczpospolitej Polskiej przy Wspólnotach

Europejskich w Brukseli.
Lipiec 1989 r. Podjęcie na szczycie paryskim decyzji o pomocy ekonomicznej dla Polski
i Węgier, w wyniku której Rada Ministrów UE 18 grudnia 1989 r. stworzyła
podstawę prawną do funkcjonowania programu PHARE (Poland and
Hungary Assistance for Restructuring their Economies), rozszerzonego
później na inne państwa Europy Środkowej i Wschodniej.
19 września 1989 r. Podpisanie w Warszawie umowy między Polską a Wspólnotami

Europejskimi w sprawie handlu i współpracy gospodarczej.
25 maja 1990 r. Złożenie przez Polskę w Brukseli oficjalnego wniosku o rozpoczęcie

negocjacji umowy o stowarzyszeniu ze Wspólnotami Europejskimi.
22 grudnia 1990 r. Początek formalnych rokowań ze Wspólnotami Europejskimi, uzgodnienie

treści układu regulującego kontakty w dziedzinie polityki, handlu,
gospodarki, finansów i kultury.
26 stycznia 1991 r. Powołanie Pełnomocnika Rządu do Spraw Integracji Europejskiej oraz

Pomocy Zagranicznej.
16 grudnia 1991 r. Podpisanie Układu Europejskiego ustanawiającego stowarzyszenie między

Rzeczpospolitą Polską a Wspólnotami Europejskimi i ich państwami
członkowskimi, w którym znajduje się zapis, iż ostatecznym celem Polski
jest członkostwo we Wspólnotach Europejskich.
21 i 22 czerwca 1993 r. Potwierdzenie na szczycie w Kopenhadze woli przyjęcia do Unii państw

stowarzyszonych po wypełnieniu przez nie warunków wstępnych.
1 lutego 1994 r. Wejście w życie Układu Europejskiego.
8 kwietnia 1994 r. Złożenie w Atenach przez Ministra Spraw Zagranicznych RP oficjalnego

wniosku w sprawie przystąpienia Polski do Unii Europejskiej.
8—10 grudnia 1994 r. Przyjęcie na szczycie Rady Europejskiej w Essen strategii przygotowania
krajów stowarzyszonych do przystąpienia do Unii.
26 i 27 czerwca 1995 r. Przyjęcie na szczycie UE w Cannes „Białej Księgi”, dokumentu

określającego priorytety i kolejność działań w dostosowywaniu prawa
polskiego do regulacji obowiązujących w poszczególnych sektorach rynku
wewnętrznego UE.
8 sierpnia 1996 r. Powołanie do życia Komitetu Integracji Europejskiej (KIE) jako naczelnego
organu administracji państwowej programującego i koordynującego politykę
Polski z Unią Europejską. Jego organem wykonawczym jest Urząd Komitetu
Integracji Europejskiej (UKIE).
28 stycznia 1997 r. Przyjęcie przez Radę Ministrów RP Narodowej Strategii Integracji (NSI),
dokumentu systematyzującego dotychczasowe przedsięwzięcia
integracyjne i określającego zadania dostosowawcze w okresie
bezpośrednio poprzedzającym członkostwo.
16 lipca 1997 r. Przedstawienie przez Komisję Europejską tzw. Agendy 2000, w której m.in.
zaprezentowano indywidualne opinie nt. przygotowania państw
stowarzyszonych do członkostwa w UE.
24 marca 1998 r. Powołanie Pełnomocnika Rządu do Spraw Negocjacji o Członkostwo

Rzeczpospolitej Polskiej w Unii Europejskiej.
30 marca 1998 r. Przekazanie stronie polskiej przez Radę Unii Europejskiej dokumentu
Partnerstwo dla Członkostwa.
31 marca 1998 r. Oficjalne rozpoczęcie negocjacji akcesyjnych.
28 czerwca 1998 r. Przyjęcie przez Radę Ministrów RP Narodowego Programu Przygotowania

do Członkostwa w Unii Europejskiej (NPPC).
26 lutego 2001 r. Oficjalne podpisanie Traktatu Nicejskiego otwierającego drogę do

rozszerzenia Unii.
13 grudnia 2002 r. Zakończenie negocjacji akcesyjnych na szczycie Unii w Kopenhadze.
16 kwietnia 2003 r. Podpisanie traktatu akcesyjnego na szczycie Unii Europejskiej w Atenach.
7 i 8 czerwca 2003 r. Referendum europejskie w Polsce.
1 maja 2004 r. Przystąpienie Polski wraz z Cyprem, Estonią, Litwą, Łotwą, Maltą,
Republiką Czeską, Słowacją, Słowenią i Węgrami do Unii Europejskiej.
13 czerwca 2004 r. Wybory do Parlamentu Europejskiego w Polsce (kadencja 2004-2009).
29 października 2004 r. Podpisanie przez Radę Szefów Państw i Rządów oraz ministrów spraw
zagranicznych traktatu ustanawiającego Konstytucję dla Europy.
1 stycznia 2007 r. Rozszerzenie Unii Europejskiej o Bułgarię i Rumunię.
12 grudnia 2007 r. Podpisanie i ogłoszenie Karty Praw Podstawowych w Strasburgu.
13 grudnia 2007 r. Podpisanie Traktatu Lizbońskiego.
21 grudnia 2007 r. Przystąpienie Polski do Strefy Schengen.
7 czerwca 2009 r. Wybory do Parlamentu Europejskiego w Polsce (kadencja 2009-2014).

CALENDAR
September 1988 Official establishment of diplomatic relations between Poland and European
Economic Community, which on the basis of the Maastricht Treaty coming into
force on 1 November 1993 changed its name to the European Union.
July 1989 The Republic of Poland establishes its representation to the European
Communities in Brussels.
July 1989 During the summit in Paris, the decision is reached on economic assistance
to Poland and Hungary. As the result on 18 December 1989 the Council of
Ministers of the EU sets up the PHARE programme (Poland and Hungary
Assistance for Restructuring their Economies), later extended to other CEECs.
19 September 1989 Poland signs in Warsaw a trade and economic co-operation agreement with
the European Communities.
25 May 1990 Poland files an official application in Brussels to begin negotiations for an
association agreement with the European Communities.
22 December 1990 Beginning of official negotiations with the European Communities. Agreeing
the contents of an agreement to regulate the contacts in the fields of policy,
trade, economy, finance and culture.
26 January 1991 Appointment of a Government Plenipotentiary for European Integration and

Foreign Assistance.
16 December 1991 Europe Agreement establishing association between the Republic of Poland
and the European Communities and their Member States is signed. The
Agreement contains a declaration that the final goal of Poland is membership
of the EC.
21, 22 June 1993 The EU Member States decide at the Copenhagen summit that all associated
states, which fulfil the required criteria will be eligible to EU membership.
1 February 1994 Europe Agreement comes into force.
8 April 1994 The submission in Athens of an official application concerning Poland’s

accession to the European Union by the Polish Minister of Foreign Affairs.
8—10 December 1994 The European Council at the summit in Essen defines an overall pre-
accession strategy towards the associated countries.
26, 27 June 1995 The European Council at the summit in Cannes adopts the "White Paper",
a document determining the priorities and the order of activities towards the
adjustment of the Polish law to the regulations in respect of particular sectors of
the EU internal market.
8 August 1996 The Committee for European Integration (CEI) is set up as a ministerial body
responsible for the process of European integration in Poland. The Office of
the Committee for European Integration (OCEI) is a state organisational entity
servicing the Committee for European Integration.
28 January 1997 Adoption by the Council of Ministers of the Republic of Poland of a National
Strategy for Integration (NSI), a document that systematised the existing
integration efforts and defined adjustment tasks in the period directly
preceding accession.
16 July 1997 The European Commission publishes a paper (the so-called „Agenda 2000”)
expressing, i.a. individual opinions on preparation of applicant states to the
EU accession.
24 March 1998 Appointment of a Government Plenipotentiary for Poland's Accession

Negotiations to the European Union.
30 March 1998 The European Council presents the Polish party with the Accession
Partnership document.
31 March 1998 Official beginning of accession negotiations.
28 June 1998 The Council of Ministers of the Republic of Poland adopts the National
Programme of Preparation for Integration with the European Union (pl
NPPC).
26 February 2001 Signing of the Nice Treaty opening the road to enlargement of the EU.
13 December 2002 The European Council at the summit in Copenhagen concludes accession
negotiations.
16 April 2003 Signing of the Accession Treaty at the EU summit in Athens.
7, 8 June 2003 Poland holds a referendum on joining the European Union.
1 May 2004 Accession of Poland with Cyprus, Estonia, Lithuania, Latvia, Malta,
Czech Republic, Slovakia, Slovenia and Hungary to the European Union.
13 June 2004 Elections to the European Parliament in Poland (parliamentary term 2004-
2009).
29 October 2004 The Heads of State and Government and the EU Foreign Ministers sign the
Treaty establishing a Constitution for Europe.
1 January 2007 Accession of Bulgaria and Romania to the EU.
12 December 2007 Signing and announcement of the Charter of Fundamental Rights in

Strasbourg.
13 December 2007 Signing of Lisbon Treaty.
21 December 2007 Accession of Poland to the Schengen area.
7 June 2009 Elections to the European Parliament in Poland (parliamentary term 2009-
2014).
CKI
Y
HELSINKI
NT
SZTOKHOLM
A
Morze TALLIN
L
Póánocne
ki e
t yc
KOPENHAGA RYGA
á
DUBLIN
Ba
AT
.
WILNO
M
AMSTERDAM
LONDYN
BERLIN
WARSZAWA
AN
BRUKSELA
E
PARYĩ
LUKSEMBURG PRAGA
OC
BRATYSàAWA
WIEDEē
LUBLANA BUDAPESZT
BUKARESZT
LIZBONA MADRYT Morze Czarne

SOFIA
RZYM
Morz
e ĝró
ATENY
dziem
ne
VALLETTA
NIKOZJA
WSKAħNIKI KONWERGENCJI I PRODUKT KRAJOWY BRUTTO W 2008 R.
CONVERGENCE INDICES AND GROSS DOMESTIC PRODUCT IN 2008
Dáug NadwyĪka Produkt
Stopa Kursy publicznyd (+), krajowy
oprocen- walutc General deficyte (-) brutto
HICPa
Kraje towaniab Currency govern- Surplus (+), Gross Countries
(2007=100) ment debt d deficit e (-) domestic
Interest exchange
rateb ratesc product
w % PKB in % of GDP (2007=100)
Unia Europejska 103,7 4,54 x 61,5 -2,3 100,9 European Union

Austria ................ 103,2 4,26 x 62,5 -0,4 101,8 Austria
Belgia ................. 104,5 4,42 x 89,6 -1,2 101,2 Belgium
Buágaria .............. 112,0 5,38 1,956 14,1 1,5 106,0 Bulgaria
Cypr.................... 104,4 4,60 x 49,1 0,9 103,7 Cyprus
Dania.................. 103,6 4,28 7,456 33,3 3,6 98,9 Denmark
Estonia ............... 110,6 8,16 15,647 4,8 -3,0 96,4 Estonia
Finlandia............. 103,9 4,29 x 33,4 4,2 100,9 Finland
Francja ............... 103,2 4,23 x 68,0 -3,4 . France
Grecja................. 104,2 4,80 x 97,6 -5,0 102,9 Greece
Hiszpania............ 104,1 4,37 x 39,5 -3,8 101,2 Spain
Irlandia ............... 103,1 4,53 x 43,2 -7,1 97,7 Ireland
Litwa................... 111,1 5,61 3,453 15,6 -3,2 103,0 Lithuania
Luksemburg........ 104,1 4,61 x 14,7 2,6 99,1 Luxembourg
àotwa.................. 115,3 6,43 0,703 19,5 -4,0 95,4 Latvia
Malta .................. 104,7 4,81 x 64,1 -4,7 102,7 Malta
Niderlandy .......... 102,2 4,23 x 58,2 1,0 102,1 Netherlands
Niemcy ............... 102,8 3,98 x 65,9 -0,1 101,3 Germany
P o l s k a........... 104,2 6,07 3,512 47,1 -3,9 104,9 Poland
Portugalia ........... 102,7 4,52 x 66,4 -2,6 100,0 Portugal
Republika Czeska 106,3 4,63 24,946 29,8 -1,5 103,2 Czech Republic
Rumunia ............. 107,9 7,70 3,678 13,6 -5,4 107,1 Romania
Sáowacja ............. 103,9 4,72 x 27,6 -2,2 106,4 Slovakia
Sáowenia............. 105,5 4,61 x 22,8 -0,9 103,5 Slovenia
Szwecja.............. 103,3 3,89 9,615 38,0 2,5 99,8 Sweden
WĊgry................. 106,0 8,24 251,51 73,0 -3,4 100,5 Hungary
Wielka Brytania .. 103,6 4,50 0,796 52,0 -5,5 100,7 United Kingdom
Wáochy ............... 103,5 4,68 x 105,8 -2,7 99,0 Italy
a Zharmonizowany wskaĨnik cen towarów i usáug konsumpcyjnych. b 10-letnich obligacji skarbowych. c WartoĞü euro w walucie krajowej;
Ğrednioroczne. d Relacja skonsolidowanego dáugu brutto instytucji rządowych i samorządowych do produktu krajowego brutto. e Relacja róĪnicy
miĊdzy przychodami a wydatkami sektora instytucji rządowych i samorządowych do produktu krajowego brutto; dane prezentowane są na
podstawie Europejskiego Systemu Rachunków Narodowych (ESA 1995).
a Harmonized index of consumer prices. b Central government 10 years bond yields. c Euro value in national currency; annual average.
d Relation of general government consolidated gross debt to gross domestic product. e Relation of the difference between the revenues and the
expenditure of the general government sector to gross domestic product; data are presented according to the European System of National
Accounts (ESA 1995).
ħródáo:GUS; baza danych Eurostatu New Cronos – stan na 28.04.2009 r. – http://epp.eurostat.ec.europa.eu

Source: CSO; Eurostat’s New Cronos Database – as of 28.04.2009.
Ludność na 1 km2 w 2010 r.
Inhabitants per km2 in 2010
300 - 1316
150 - 299
100 - 149
50 - 99
18 - 49
Struktura ludnościa według wieku w 2011 r.
(stan w dniu 1I)
Population structure a by age in 2011
(as of 1 January)
S
E
0–14 lat (years)
15–64 lat (years) F
I
65+ lat (years)
a Dla Belgii, Cypru i Rumunii dane za 2010 r.

a For Belgium, Cyprus and Romania data for 2010.
E
E
L
V
D
K
L
T
I
E
U
K N
L P
L
D
E
B
E
C
Z
L
U
S
K
A
T H
U
F
R R
O
S
I
B
G
I
T
P
T
E
S
E
L
C
Y
M
T
a
Ludność na 1 km2 w 2010 r. PODSTAWOWE DANE SPOŁECZNO-GOSPODARCZE W 2011 R. WSPÓŁCZYNNIK DZIETNOŚCI WEDŁUG WIEKU W 2010 R. STOPA BEZROBOCIA OSÓB MŁODYCH W % W 2011 R.
a
Inhabitants per km2 in 2010 BASIC SOCIO-ECONOMIC DATA IN 2011 FERTILITY RATE BY AGE IN 2010 YOUTH UNEMPLOYMENT RATE IN % IN 2011
300 - 1316 UK AT BE
Zgony Deaths Współ- Nakłady 50 BG
150 - 299 Wyksz- SK
czynnik Młodzież na działal- 2,40 0,16
Współ- Stopa tałcenie SI CY
100 - 149 obciążenia Wskaźnik niekon- ność 40
Przyrost czynnik bezro- osób Wskaźnik
Urodzenia demogra- zatrud- tynuująca B+R
50 - 99 naturalny Przeciętne aktywności bocia młodychc zagro- SE CZ
Ludność żywe w tym ficznegoa nieniab nauki d w % PKB
30
18 - 49 Natural dalsze zawodowejb Youth żenia 1,80 0,12
w tys. Live births niemowląt f Age Employ- Unem- w 2010 r.
Powierzchnia ogółem increase trwanie Activity ployment education Early ubóstweme 20 DE
(średnio- of which depen- ment rateb RO
Struktura ludnościa według wieku w 2011 r. w tys. km2
roczna) total życia rateb rate attainment school w% Gross
Kod infant w 2010 r. dency leaversd w 2010 r. Code
(stan w dniu 1I) Total area level c domestic 10 DK
Average deathsf ratioa expendi- 1,20 0,08 PT
in thous. km2 Life At-risk-
Population structure a by age in 2011 population
expectancy -of-poverty tures
EU 0
in thous. on R&D PL EE
(as of 1 January) in 2010 w % ludności ratee in %
S
E in 2010 in % 0,60 0,04
w tej samej grupie
0–14 lat (years) of GDP NL EL
na 1000 ludności per 1000 population w% in % wiekowej
in 2010
15–64 lat (years) F
I in % of population ES
of the same age group 0,00 0,00
MT
65+ lat (years) a a
IE FR SE UK DK FI BE NL EE LU SI LT CY EL CZ BG AT IT SK DE ES PL MT RO PT HU LV
a
FI
LV
EU 4 403,4 501 794g 10,7g 9,7g 4,2h 1,0g 79,7h 49,3g 68,6 75,7 9,7 79,5 13,5 16,4 2,00 EU Ogółem Total Kobiety w wieku: Females aged: FR
LU
a Dla Belgii, Cypru i Rumunii dane za 2010 r. AT 83,9 8 424 9,3 9,1 3,6 0,2 80,8 47,7 75,2 78,2 4,2 85,4 8,3 12,1 2,76 AT 25–29 lat years 30–34 lat years a Dotyczy osób w wieku 15–24 lata. LT HU
a For Belgium, Cyprus and Romania data for 2010. a 2009 r.
E
E BE 30,5 10 996 11,9 9,6 3,3 2,3 80,3 51,7g 67,3 72,3 7,2 81,6 12,3 14,6 1,99 BE
BG 110,9 7 348 9,6 14,7 8,5 –5,1 73,8 46,0 63,9 71,7 11,2 85,5 12,8 20,7 0,60 BG a LUDNOŚĆ W WIEKU 30–34 LATA Z WYKSZTAŁCENIEM WYŻSZYM W % LUDNOŚCI
STUDENCI SZKÓŁ WYŻSZYCH NA 10 TYS. LUDNOŚCI W ROKU AKADEMICKIM W TEJ SAMEJ GRUPIE WIEKOWEJ W 2011 R.
CY 9,3 851 11,3 6,5 3,1 4,8 81,1h 42,7g 73,8 80,0 7,8 87,7 11,2 15,8 0,50 CY 2009/10
L
V POPULATION AGED 30–34 WITH TERTIARY EDUCATION IN % OF THE POPULATION
D
K CZ 78,9 10 495 10,4 10,2 2,7 0,2 77,7 42,7 70,9 75,8 6,7 91,7 4,9 9,0 1,56 CZ STUDENTS OF HIGHER EDUCATION INSTITUTIONS a PER 10 THOUS. POPULATION IN THE OF THE SAME AGE GROUP IN 2011
L
T DE 357,1 81 798 8,1 10,4 3,5 –2,3 80,5 51,5 76,3 81,1 5,9 75,8 11,5 15,6 2,82 DE
%
DK 43,0 5 566 10,6 9,4 3,5 1,2 79,3 53,1 75,7 81,4 7,6 70,0 9,6 13,3 3,06 DK UK
AT
BE 50
SK 700 BG
EE 45,2 1 340 11,0 11,4 2,5 –0,4 76,0 47,9 70,4 80,3 12,5 82,6 10,9 15,8 1,62 EE SI 600
I
E CY
EL 132,0 11 300 9,2 9,6 3,8 –0,4 80,6 50,7 59,9 72,6 17,7 83,6 13,1 20,1 0,60 i
EL SE
500 40
U
K N
L 400 CZ
P
L ES 506,0 46 175 10,3 8,4 3,4 1,9 82,3 47,4 61,6 78,1 21,7 61,7 26,5 20,7 1,39 ES
EU 34,6%
D
E RO 300 DE
FI 338,4 5 388 11,1 9,4 2,4 1,7 80,2 51,6 73,8 79,4 7,8 85,4 9,8 13,1 3,87 FI 200 30
PT 100 DK
B
E FR 632,8 65 223 12,7 8,5 3,6g 4,2 81,9 54,5 69,1 75,9 9,7 83,8 12,0 13,3 2,26 FR
0
PL EE
C
Z HU 93,0 9 974 8,8 12,9 4,9 –4,1 74,7 45,6 60,7 68,1 10,9 83,3 11,2 12,3 1,16 HU 20
L
U NL EL
S
K IE 69,8 4 488 16,7 6,3 3,8 g
10,3 81,0 50,2 64,1 74,7 14,4 86,9 10,6 16,1 1,79 IE
A
T H
U IT 301,3 60 739 9,1 9,7 3,4g –0,6 82,1h 52,3 61,2 66,6 8,4 76,9 18,2 18,2 1,26 IT EU MT ES 10
F
R R
O LT 65,3 3 222 10,7 12,7 4,2 –2,1 73,5 46,1 67,2 79,4 15,4 86,9 7,9 20,2 0,79 LT LV FI
FR
S
I LU 2,6 518 10,9 7,4 4,3 3,5 80,8 45,9 70,1 73,6 4,8 73,3 6,2 14,5 1,63 LU a Według ISCED’97 – poziom 5 i 6. LU
HU
0
a According to ISCED’97 – level 5 and 6. LT IT IE IE LU SE FI CY UK LT FR BE DK NL ES EE SI PL LV DE EL HU BG PT AT CZ SK MT RO IT
LV 64,6 2 066 9,0 13,8 6,7 –4,8 73,7 45,2 67,2 79,3 16,2 80,4 11,8 21,3 0,60 LV
MT 0,3 419 10,2 7,8 6,1 2,4 81,4 44,5 61,5 65,2 6,5 59,2 33,5 15,5 0,63 MT a ZHARMONIZOWANY WSKAŹNIK CEN KONSUMPCYJNYCH W 2011 R.
B
G a
I
T NL 41,5 16 693 10,7 8,1 3,8 g
2,6 81,0 49,3 77,0 80,2 4,4 78,2 9,1 10,3 1,83 NL
% 2010=100
PL 312,7 38 501 10,2 9,8 4,7 0,3 76,2 40,3 64,8 71,6 9,7 90,0 5,6 17,6 0,74 PL AT
P
T 100 UK
106
BE
BG
E
S SK
PT 92,2 10 637 g
9,5 g
10,0 g
3,1 –0,4 g
79,8 49,9 69,1 79,2 12,9 64,4 23,2 17,9 1,59 PT 105
SI CY
RO 238,4 21 385 9,2 11,8 9,4 –2,6 73,8 43,0g 62,8 67,8 7,4 79,6 17,5 21,1 0,47 RO 80 104
SE 103 CZ
E
L
SE 441,4 9 449 11,8 9,5 2,1 2,3 81,6 54,0 80,0 85,6 7,5 88,7 6,6 12,9 3,42 SE 102
60 RO DE
101
SI 20,3 2 053 10,5 9,1 3,0 1,4 79,8 44,3 68,4 74,5 8,2 90,1 4,2 12,7 2,11 SI
100
PT DK
SK 49,0 5 398 11,3 9,6 4,9 1,7 75,6 38,2 65,1 75,0 13,5 93,3 5,0 12,0 0,63 SK 40 EU 99
98
UK 243,1 62 231g 13,0g 9,0g 4,3g 3,9g 80,7 51,6 73,6 79,2 8,0 80,1 15,0 17,1 1,77 UK PL EE
C
Y 20
a Ludność w wieku nieprodukcyjnym (0—14 lat oraz 65 lat i więcej) na 100 osób w wieku produkcyjnym (15—64 lata). b—d Dotyczy osób w wieku: b — 20—64 lata, c — 20—24 lata z wykształceniem co najmniej EL
NL
zasadniczym zawodowym, d — 18—24 lata z wykształceniem podstawowym i/lub gimnazjalnym, które nie kontynuują nauki i nie dokształcają się. e Z uwzględnieniem w dochodach transferów społecznych. f Na 1000 urodzeń
M
T żywych. g 2010 r. h 2009 r. i 2007 r. 0
UK NL BE DK FR MT CY IE SE ES DE EL AT FI IT LT LV SK EE PT HU SI CZ PL BG RO MT ES
a Non-working age population (aged 0—14 and 65 and more) to 100 persons of working age (aged 15—64). b—d Concerns population aged: b — 20—64, c — 20—24 having completed at least vocational school,
d — 18—24 having completed primary and/or lower secondary school and which does not participate in the further education and training. e After social transfers. f Per 1000 live births. g 2010. h 2009. i 2007. Usługi Services Przemysł i budownictwo Industry and construction Rolnictwo Agriculture LV FI
LU FR
a LFS/ESA. LT HU
IT IE
WSPÓŁCZYNNIK DZIETNOŚCI WEDŁUG WIEKU W 2010 R.
FERTILITY RATE BY AGE IN 2010
2,40 0,16
1,80 0,12
1,20 0,08
0,60 0,04
0,00 a a a 0,00
IE FR SE UK DK FI BE NL EE LU SI LT CY EL CZ BG AT IT SK DE ES PL MT RO PT HU LV
Ogółem Total Kobiety w wieku: Females aged:

25–29 lat years 30–34 lat years
a 2009 r.
a
STUDENCI SZKÓŁ WYŻSZYCH NA 10 TYS. LUDNOŚCI W ROKU AKADEMICKIM
2009/10
STUDENTS OF HIGHER EDUCATION INSTITUTIONS a PER 10 THOUS. POPULATION IN THE
AT
UK BE
SK 700 BG
SI 600 CY
500
SE CZ
400
RO 300 DE
200
PT 100 DK
0
PL EE
NL EL
EU MT ES
LV FI
a Według ISCED’97 – poziom 5 i 6. LU FR
LT HU
a According to ISCED’97 – level 5 and 6. IT IE
a
a
%
100
80
60
40
20
0
UK NL BE DK FR MT CY IE SE ES DE EL AT FI IT LT LV SK EE PT HU SI CZ PL BG RO
Usługi Services Przemysł i budownictwo Industry and construction Rolnictwo Agriculture
a LFS/ESA.
a
STOPA BEZROBOCIA OSÓB MŁODYCH W % W 2011 R.
a
YOUTH UNEMPLOYMENT RATE IN % IN 2011
UK AT BE
SK 50 BG
SI 40
CY
SE 30 CZ
RO 20 DE
PT 10 DK
EU 0
PL EE
NL EL
MT ES
FI
LV
FR
LU
a Dotyczy osób w wieku 15–24 lata. LT HU
LUDNOŚĆ W WIEKU 30–34 LATA Z WYKSZTAŁCENIEM WYŻSZYM W % LUDNOŚCI

W TEJ SAMEJ GRUPIE WIEKOWEJ W 2011 R.
POPULATION AGED 30–34 WITH TERTIARY EDUCATION IN % OF THE POPULATION
OF THE SAME AGE GROUP IN 2011
%
50
40
EU 34,6%
30
20
10
0
IE LU SE FI CY UK LT FR BE DK NL ES EE SI PL LV DE EL HU BG PT AT CZ SK MT RO IT
ZHARMONIZOWANY WSKAŹNIK CEN KONSUMPCYJNYCH W 2011 R.

2010=100
UK AT BE
SK 106 BG
SI 105 CY
104
SE 103 CZ
102
RO DE
101
100
PT DK
EU 99
98
PL EE
NL EL
MT ES
LV FI
LU FR
LT HU
IT IE
RELACJA DEFICYTU (–) / NADWYŻKI (+) ORAZ DŁUGU SEKTORA INSTYTUCJI RZĄDOWYCH I SAMORZĄDOWYCH DO PRODUKTU KRAJOWEGO BRUTTO W 2011 R.
RELATION OF DEFICIT ( –) / SURPLUS (+) AND DEBT OF GENERAL GOVERNMENT SECTOR TO GROSS DOMESTIC PRODUCT IN 2011
6
HU
3
EE
PKB w mld euro
0 SE GDP in bn euro
LU FI
AT DE 2000
BG DK 1000
-3 CZ
LV MT BE IT 100
RO
Deficit/surplus in % of GDP
LT SK PL NL PT 0
FR
-6
SI CY
ES UK
Warszawa
-9
EL
-12
IE
Zak³ad Wydawnictw Statystycznych

Deficyt/nadwyżka w % PKB
-15
0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100 110 120 130 140 150 160 170
Dług w % PKB Debt in % of GDP
PODSTAWOWE DANE SPOŁECZNO-GOSPODARCZE W 2011 R. (dok.) PRODUKT KRAJOWY BRUTTO NA 1 MIESZKAŃCA WEDŁUG PARYTETU SIŁY ZUŻYCIE FINALNE ENERGII WEDŁUG SEKTORÓW W 2010 R.
BASIC SOCIO-ECONOMIC DATA IN 2011 (cont.) NABYWCZEJ W 2011 R. FINAL ENERGY CONSUMPTION BY SECTORS IN 2010
170
Dług w % PKB Debt in % of GDP
Pozyski- Produkcja rolnicza Obroty handlu zagranicznego %
Produkt krajowy brutto Gross domestic product
wanie Agricultural output Foreign trade turnover (PPS-EU=100) 100
energii Zużycie Bilans
EL
300
nakłady Produk- Produkcja pierwot- finalne płatniczy
160
brutto w tym of which cja w budow- nej energii w — saldo 80
na środki przemys- nictwiek w 2010 r. 2010 r. udział obrotów rachunku 250
PKB w mld euro łowak
GDP in bn euro
ogółem trwałe nakłady Produc- Final energy z krajami UE w obrotach bieżącego
RELACJA DEFICYTU (–) / NADWYŻKI (+) ORAZ DŁUGU SEKTORA INSTYTUCJI RZĄDOWYCH I SAMORZĄDOWYCH DO PRODUKTU KRAJOWEGO BRUTTO W 2011 R.
Total w % PKB 200

w mld euro w % PKB ogółem spożycie brutto Industrial tion produc- con- roślinna zwierzęca import eksport ogółem w % 60
2000
1000
150
Kod prywatne na środki produc- in con- Balance Code
100
total gross fixed total tion sumption crop animal imports exports share of turnover
tionk structionk of pay-
0
in bn euro capital private trwałe of primary in 2010 with the EU countries 150
formation final con- gross fixed energy in total turnover in % ments — 40
net current EU =100
in % sumption capital in 2010 100
account
140
of GDP formation
in % 20
na 1 mieszkańca ceny bieżące of GDP
50
ceny bieżące ceny stałe constant prices w mld euro l eksport
w tys. kgoe current prices import
current prices 2010=100 in bn euro l exports
per capita in thous. kgoe imports 0 0
130
UE/EU=100 LU NL AT IE SE DK DE BE FI UK FR IT ES CY MT SI EL CZ PT SK EE HU PL LT LV RO BG AT BE BG CY CZ DE DK EE EL ES FI FR HU IE IT LT LU LV MT NL PL PT RO SE SI SK UK
EU 12 629,5 18,6 101,5 100,1 101,4 103,2 101,2 1,7 2,3 100,0 100,0 . . 61,8 64,7 –0,6 EU Przemysł Industry Usługi Services
STRUKTURA SPOŻYCIA INDYWIDUALNEGO W SEKTORZE GOSPODARSTW Transport Transport Rolnictwo, leśnictwo, rybactwo
AT 300,2 21,1 103,0 100,5 105,4 107,3 100,0 1,4 3,3 1,7 2,1 137,2 127,8 76,8 70,5 1,9 AT
120
IT
DOMOWYCH W 2010 R. Agriculture, forestry and fishing

RELATION OF DEFICIT ( –) / SURPLUS (+) AND DEBT OF GENERAL GOVERNMENT SECTOR TO GROSS DOMESTIC PRODUCT IN 2011
Gospodarstwa domowe Households

BE 368,3 20,9 101,9 100,8 105,2 . 105,6 1,4 3,3 1,5 2,8 331,5 342,4 68,3 72,1 –0,8 BE STRUCTURE OF INDIVIDUAL CONSUMPTION EXPENDITURE OF HOUSEHOLDS SECTOR Pozostałe Other
IN 2010
BG 38,5 20,9 101,7 99,4 90,3 105,8 87,0 1,4 1,2 1,3 0,7 23,3 20,2 59,2 62,5 0,9 BG
110
EMISJA GAZÓW CIEPLARNIANYCH WEDŁUG SEKTORÓW W 2010 R.
CY 17,8 16,6 100,5 100,2 86,2 92,2 90,5 0,1 2,4 0,2 0,2 6,2 1,3 69,8 68,0 –10,4 CY EMISSION OF GREENHOUSE GASES BY SECTORS IN 2010
IE
PT
10,9% 12,9% 3,5% 2,8% 12,5%

CZ 154,9 23,9 101,7 99,5 98,8 106,4 96,5 3,0 2,4 1,4 1,1 108,8 116,6 74,4 83,0 –2,9 CZ 1,3% 19,6% 3,0% 0,2% 2,1% 0,2%
100
8,5%
BE
1,1% 5,3%
DE 2 570,8 18,2 103,0 101,4 106,4 107,6 113,3 1,6 2,7 13,0 15,0 900,8 1 057,7 63,6 59,3 5,7 DE 7,8% 8,6%
6,8% 9,8%
8,9% EU PL
DK 239,8 17,2 101,0 99,5 100,4 101,9 106,2 4,2 2,8 1,7 3,9 70,3 81,4 71,0 65,8 6,5 DK 30,2% 7,4%
90
12,4% 4,1% 7,3%

EE 16,0 21,5 107,6 104,2 126,8 116,5 126,7 3,7 2,2 0,2 0,2 12,6 12,0 78,4 66,2 3,2 EE 29,4% 43,4%
FR
UK
15,8%
28,6% EU PL
HU
EL 215,1 14,0 93,1 92,9 79,3 91,2 71,3 0,8 1,7 3,3 1,8 43,3 22,4 52,5 50,6 –9,8 EL 17,4% 18,4%
DE
4,1%
80
ES 1 073,4 21,7 100,7 99,9 94,9 98,6 81,6 0,7 2,0 11,8 9,7 268,9 221,8 57,5 66,9 –3,5 ES 3,7% 12,4%
MT
CY
12,2%
FI 191,6 19,2 102,9 103,3 104,6 101,3 109,7 3,2 4,9 0,8 1,5 60,3 56,6 61,5 55,6 –0,7 FI Żywność i napoje bezalkoholowe Transport i łączność 19,7% 7,7%
AT

70
ES
FR 1 996,6 20,1 101,7 100,3 103,5 102,4 102,2 2,1 2,4 19,0 16,3 512,8 428,2 67,6 61,1 –2,2 FR Napoje alkoholowe, wyroby tytoniowe i narkotyki Rekreacja i kultura Przemysł energetyczny Procesy przemysłowe
NL
Alcoholic beverages, tobacco and narcotics Recreation and culture Energy industries
HU 100,5 16,8 101,6 100,0 94,5 105,4 92,3 1,1 1,7 2,3 1,6 73,7 80,6 69,4 75,9 1,4 HU Industrial processes
Odzież i obuwie Edukacja Przetwórstwo oraz budownictwo
60
IE 156,4 10,1 100,7 97,3 89,5 100,0 82,9 0,4 2,6 0,8 2,9 47,8 91,2 69,6 58,1 0,1 IE Clothing and footwear Education Rolnictwo Agriculture
Manufacturing industries and construction
PL

IT 1 580,2 19,5 100,4 100,3 98,1 100,1 97,1 0,5 2,1 13,4 10,2 400,5 375,9 53,3 56,0 –3,2 IT Transport Transport Odpady Waste
Inne (związane z energią)
50
LT 30,7 17,6 105,9 106,1 117,1 107,6 122,3 0,4 1,4 0,7 0,6 22,6 20,2 55,9 61,4 –1,6 LT Zdrowie Inne towary i usługi Pozostałe Other
Health Miscellaneous goods and services Other (energy related)
DK
SK
SI
FI
LV
LU 42,8 19,0 101,6 101,8 107,7 97,6 102,1 0,3 8,5 0,1 0,1 20,6 15,6 81,5 81,0 7,3 LU
a Łącznie z nośnikami energii i prowadzeniem gospodarstwa domowego. UTYLIZACJA ODPADÓW W 2010 R.
40
LV 20,0 21,5 105,5 104,4 127,9 108,8 112,5 0,9 1,9 0,3 0,3 11,6 9,4 77,4 65,9 –1,2 LV a Including electricity, gas and other fuels as well as maintenance of the house. TOTAL WASTE TREATMENT IN 2010
SE
CZ
LT
%
MT 6,4 15,0 102,1 103,6 85,6 102,2 99,5 0,0 1,1 0,0 0,0 4,4 2,9 72,9 36,9 –3,1 MT STRUKTURA WARTOŚCI DODANEJ BRUTTO W 2011 R. 100
RO
NL 602,1 18,6 101,2 98,9 105,8 99,2 104,7 4,2 3,2 5,8 6,6 430,2 474,7 46,5 77,5 9,2 NL STRUCTURE OF GROSS VALUE ADDED IN 2011
30
% 80
PL 370,0 20,2 104,3 103,1 108,1 107,2 115,8 1,8 1,7 5,8 6,7 150,5 135,8 69,5 77,8 –4,3 PL
100
PT 170,9 18,1 98,4 96,0 88,7 98,0 89,8 0,5 1,7 1,6 1,7 57,7 42,3 73,0 74,0 –6,4 PT
20
60
80
RO 136,5 24,6 102,5 101,3 106,3 106,0 103,0 1,3 1,0 6,4 2,6 54,8 45,0 72,6 71,1 –4,4 RO
LU
BG
40
SE 386,8 18,4 103,9 102,0 106,2 105,7 107,5 3,5 3,7 1,2 1,6 126,4 134,4 68,2 56,0 7,2 SE 60
10
EE
SI 35,6 19,5 99,8 99,7 89,3 102,7 74,4 1,8 2,4 0,3 0,3 25,5 25,0 67,6 71,0 –1,1 SI 20
40
SK 69,1 22,4 103,3 99,6 105,7 107,1 98,0 1,1 2,1 0,6 0,5 55,5 57,0 72,3 84,7 0,1 SK
0
0
UK 1 737,1 14,3 100,7 98,8 98,8 98,9 102,6 2,4 2,3 4,9 9,0 457,8 340,1 51,1 53,7 –1,9 UK 20 BG RO LT LV MT EL SK CY EE PL HU CZ PT SI ES IE IT UK FI FR LU DK BE SE AT DE NL
-3
-6
-9
-12
-15
6
Deficit/surplus in % of GDP Deficyt/nadwyżka w % PKB Składowanie Deposit onto or into land Recykling Material recycling
k Dane wyrównane dniami roboczymi. l Według kraju wysyłki. 0 Spalaniea Total incineration
a Inne formy recyklingu (łącznie z biodegradacją)
AT BE BG CY CZ DE DK EE EL ES FI FR HU IE IT LT LV MT NL PL PT RO SE SI SK UK
k Working day adjusted data. l By country of consignment. Other forms of recycling (including composting)
a Z odzyskiem energii.
Rolnictwo, leśnictwo i łowiectwo oraz rybactwo Przemysł Budownictwo Usługi a Including energy recover y.
Ź r ó d ł o: Eurostat (dane pobrano z bazy w dniu 27.06.2012 r.), EEA, KOBiZE, GUS.
Zak³ad Wydawnictw Statystycznych S o u r c e: Eurostat (data extracted from database on 27 June 2012), EEA , KOBiZE, GUS.
Warszawa
PRODUKT KRAJOWY BRUTTO NA 1 MIESZKAŃCA WEDŁUG PARYTETU SIŁY
NABYWCZEJ W 2011 R.
(PPS-EU=100)
300
250
200
150
EU =100
100
50
0
LU NL AT IE SE DK DE BE FI UK FR IT ES CY MT SI EL CZ PT SK EE HU PL LT LV RO BG
STRUKTURA SPOŻYCIA INDYWIDUALNEGO W SEKTORZE GOSPODARSTW

DOMOWYCH W 2010 R.
STRUCTURE OF INDIVIDUAL CONSUMPTION EXPENDITURE OF HOUSEHOLDS SECTOR
IN 2010
10,9% 12,9% 3,5% 2,8% 12,5%

1,3% 19,6%
8,5%
1,1% 5,3%
7,8%
6,8%
8,9% EU PL
12,4% 4,1%
15,8% 29,4%
28,6%
4,1%
3,7%
Żywność i napoje bezalkoholowe Transport i łączność

Napoje alkoholowe, wyroby tytoniowe i narkotyki Rekreacja i kultura
Alcoholic beverages, tobacco and narcotics Recreation and culture
Odzież i obuwie Edukacja
Clothing and footwear Education
Zdrowie Inne towary i usługi
Health Miscellaneous goods and services

STRUKTURA WARTOŚCI DODANEJ BRUTTO W 2011 R.

STRUCTURE OF GROSS VALUE ADDED IN 2011
%
100
80
60
40
20
0
AT BE BG CY CZ DE DK EE EL ES FI FR HU IE IT LT LV MT NL PL PT RO SE SI SK UK
Rolnictwo, leśnictwo i łowiectwo oraz rybactwo Przemysł Budownictwo Usługi

ZUŻYCIE FINALNE ENERGII WEDŁUG SEKTORÓW W 2010 R.
FINAL ENERGY CONSUMPTION BY SECTORS IN 2010
%
100
80
60
40
20
0
AT BE BG CY CZ DE DK EE EL ES FI FR HU IE IT LT LU LV MT NL PL PT RO SE SI SK UK
Przemysł Industry Usługi Services
Transport Transport Rolnictwo, leśnictwo, rybactwo
Agriculture, forestry and fishing
Gospodarstwa domowe Households
Pozostałe Other
EMISJA GAZÓW CIEPLARNIANYCH WEDŁUG SEKTORÓW W 2010 R.

EMISSION OF GREENHOUSE GASES BY SECTORS IN 2010
3,0% 0,2% 2,1% 0,2%
9,8% 8,6%
30,2% 7,4%
7,3%
43,4%
EU PL
17,4% 18,4%
12,4%
12,2%
19,7% 7,7%
Przemysł energetyczny Procesy przemysłowe

Energy industries Industrial processes
Przetwórstwo oraz budownictwo
Rolnictwo Agriculture
Manufacturing industries and construction
Transport Transport Odpady Waste
Inne (związane z energią)
Pozostałe Other
Other (energy related)
UTYLIZACJA ODPADÓW W 2010 R.

TOTAL WASTE TREATMENT IN 2010
%
100
80
60
40
20
0
BG RO LT LV MT EL SK CY EE PL HU CZ PT SI ES IE IT UK FI FR LU DK BE SE AT DE NL
Składowanie Deposit onto or into land Recykling Material recycling

Spalaniea Total incineration
a Inne formy recyklingu (łącznie z biodegradacją)
Other forms of recycling (including composting)
a Z odzyskiem energii.
a Including energy recover y.
Ź r ó d ł o: Eurostat (dane pobrano z bazy w dniu 27.06.2012 r.), EEA, KOBiZE, GUS.
S o u r c e: Eurostat (data extracted from database on 27 June 2012), EEA , KOBiZE, GUS.
EU Institutions & Policies - Part 2 -
Europe 2020 Strategy
Assoc. Prof. Iwona Pawlas, Ph.D.

University of Economics in Katowice
1
What stimulates the EU integration?
In 1990s and the beginning of the 21st century

the EU had to cope with challenges connected
with the process of globalisation
The Lisbon Strategy was adopted. It aimed at

transferring the EU into the most competitive
entity in the world economy
The goal was to be achieved by the year 2010.

2
2000s, 2010s
Eastern enlargement of the EU
Financial and economic crisis and instability

2008+
New challenges for the EU
3
Strategy Europe 2020 = strategy for the EU
development from 2010 to 2020
Strategy Europe 2020 is much more

complex than Lisbon Strategy
4
Strategy Europe 2020: Priorities
Smart growth
Sustainable growth
Inclusive growth
5
Priority: Smart growth
Improving the EU's performance in:

education
research/innovation (creating new
products/services that generate growth and jobs
and help address social challenges)
digital society (using information and
communication technologies)
6
Priority: Sustainable growth
building a competitive low-carbon economy that makes
efficient, sustainable use of resources
protecting the environment and preventing biodiversity
loss
capitalising on Europe's leadership in developing new
green technologies and production methods
introducing efficient smart electricity grids
harnessing EU-scale networks to give our businesses
(especially small manufacturing firms) an additional
competitive advantage
helping consumers make well-informed green choices.
7
Priority: Inclusive growth
raising Europe’s employment rate – more and

better jobs, especially for women, young people
and older workers
helping people of all ages anticipate and
manage change through investment in skills &
training
modernising labour markets and welfare
systems
ensuring the benefits of growth reach all parts of
the EU
8
EU targets for smart growth
1. combined public and private investment levels to reach
3% of EU's GDP as well as better conditions for R&D
and Innovation
2. 75% employment rate for women and men aged 20-64
by 2020– achieved by getting more people into work,
especially women, the young, older and low-skilled
people and legal migrants
3. better educational attainment – in particular:
– reducing school drop-out rates below 10%
– at least 40% of 30-34–year-olds with third level
education (or equivalent)
9
EU targets for sustainable growth
1. reducing greenhouse gas emissions by 20% compared
to 1990 levels by 2020. The EU is prepared to go further
and reduce by 30% if other developed countries make
similar commitments and developing countries contribute
according to their abilities, as part of a comprehensive
global agreement
2. increasing the share of renewables in final energy
consumption to 20%
3. moving towards a 20% increase in energy efficiency
10
EU targets for inclusive growth
1. 75% employment rate for women and men aged 20-64
by 2020– achieved by getting more people into work,
especially women, the young, older and low-skilled
people and legal migrants
2. better educational attainment – in particular:
– reducing school drop-out rates below 10%
– at least 40% of 30-34–year-olds completing third level
education (or equivalent)
3. at least 20 million fewer people in or at risk of poverty
and social exclusion
11
EU targets and national targets
Targets on national level differ from the target on

the EU level – the starting points are different =>
the targets also differ
12
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
80
90
0
level: employment rate

Strategy Europe 2020 targets on national
Sweden
Netherlands
Germany
Denmark
Austria
Finland
United Kingdom
Cyprus
Czech Republic
Estonia
Luxembourg
France
Portugal
EU (27 countries)
Slovenia
Belgium
Lithuania
Latvia
Slovakia
Poland
Bulgaria
Ireland
TAR G E T
Romania
Spain
Malta
Italy
Hungary
13
Greece
national level: GERD as % GDP
Strategy Europe 2020 targets on
0,5
1,5
2,5
3,5
4,5
0
4
Finland
Sweden
Denmark
Germany
Austria
Slovenia
Estonia
France
Belgium
Netherlands
EU (27 countries)
Czech Republic
United Kingdom
Ireland
Portugal
Luxembourg
Spain
Italy
Hungary
Lithuania
Poland
Malta
TAR GE T
Latvia
Slovakia
Greece
Bulgaria
Cyprus
14
Romania
10
20
30
40
50
60
share of renewable energy

Strategy Europe 2020 targets on national level:
0
Sweden
Latvia
Finland
Austria
Portugal
Estonia
Romania
Denmark
Slovenia
Lithuania
Spain
Bulgaria
France
EU (27 countries)
Germany
Italy
Slovakia
Poland
Czech Republic
Greece
Hungary
Ireland
TAR G E T
Belgium
Cyprus
Netherlands
United Kingdom
Luxembourg
Malta
15
10
20
30
40
50
60
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
0
tertiary education attainment level

Strategy Europe 2020 targets on national level:
Ireland
Luxembourg
Sweden
Cyprus
Finland
Lithuania
United Kingdom
France
Belgium
Denmark
Netherlands
Spain
In som
Estonia
Slovenia
Poland
Latvia
EU (27 countries)
Germany
Greece
Hungary
Bulgaria
Portugal
T AR G E T
Czech Republic
Austria
Slovakia
Malta
Romania
16
Italy
Smart growth – 3 flagship initiatives
Digital agenda for Europe
Innovation Europe
Youth on the move
17
Digital agenda for Europe
Creating a single digital market based on
fast/ultrafast internet and interoperable
applications:
by 2013: broadband access for all
by 2020: access for all to much higher internet
speeds (30 Mbps or above)
by 2020: 50% or more of European
households with internet connections above
100 Mbps.
18
Innovation Europe
refocusing R&D and innovation policy on

major challenges for our society like climate
change, energy and resource efficiency,
health and demographic change
strengthening every link in the innovation
chain, from 'blue sky' research to
commercialisation
19
Youth on the move
helping students and trainees study abroad

equipping young people better for the job
market
enhancing the performance/international
attractiveness of Europe's universities
improving all levels of education and training
(academic excellence, equal opportunities)
20
Sustainable growth -2 flagship
initiatives
Resource-efficient Europe
An industrial policy for the globalisation era
21
Resource-efficient Europe
To support the shift towards a resource-efficient,
low-carbon economy, our economic growth must
be decoupled from resource and energy use by:
reducing CO2 emissions
promoting greater energy security.
reducing the resource intensity of what we
use and consume
22
An industrial policy for the globalisation
era
The EU needs an industrial policy that will support
businesses – especially small businesses – as they
respond to globalisation, the economic crisis and the
shift to a low-carbon economy, by:
supporting entrepreneurship – to make European
business fitter and more competitive
covering every part of the increasingly international
value chain – from access to raw materials to after-
sales service.
This policy can only be devised by working closely
with business, trade unions, academics, NGOs and
consumer organisations.
23
Inclusive growth – 2 flagship initiatives
Agenda for new skills and jobs
European platform against poverty
24
Agenda for new skills and jobs
for individuals – helping people acquire

new skills, adapt to a changing labour
market and make successful career shifts
collectively – modernising labour markets

to raise employment levels, reduce
unemployment, raise labour productivity
and ensuring the sustainability of our
social models
25
European platform against poverty
ensuring economic, social and territorial

cohesion
guaranteeing respect for the fundamental
rights of people experiencing poverty and
social exclusion, and enabling them to live in
dignity and take an active part in society
mobilising support to help people integrate in
the communities where they live, get training
and help to find a job and have access to
social benefits
26
The involvement of EU institutions
The European Council is responsible for steering

the Strategy through:
- annual overall assessments of progress at EU
and national level
- horizontal policy guidance for the EU and the
eurozone as a whole on the basis of the Annual
Growth Survey presented by the Commission
27
The European Council is also responsible for:
- discussion of economic developments and
priorities for the strategy.
- endorsement of country specific
recommendations, on the basis of a proposal by
the Commission.
28
The Council of the European Union is responsible for

monitoring and peer review.
National ministers responsible for the relevant policy areas

(e.g. competitiveness, employment and education)
discuss implementation of the national reform
programme in their area of competence.
29
The European Commission:
monitors the situation each year on the basis of a set of
indicators, showing overall progress towards the Europe
2020 headline targets
produces an annual growth survey and assesses country
reports and stability / convergence programmes.
issues country specific policy recommendations and, if
necessary, policy warnings to Member States based on
the analysis of their reports on progress towards national
targets.
30
The European Parliament:
- is a co-legislator –the legislative proposals that are
part of the flagship initiatives –
- is a driving force for mobilising citizens and national
parliaments.
31
European Economic and Social Committee:
focuses on co-ownership of national societal forces in
Europe2020 and on mobilising transborder networks.
The Europe 2020 Steering Committee:
coordinates and ensures consistency of the work carried
out in the Committee, and in the Opinions on issues
related to Europe2020;
organises meetings with national EESC´s and similar
organisations to prepare joint initiatives and reports
focusing on Europe2020;
coordinates with EESC Members and the
Communication group on a Europe2020 communication
by organised civil society.
32
Committee of the Regions gives support for and policy
input into the implementation of the strategy.
The Europe 2020 Monitoring Platform of the CoR aims to:
- involve local and regional authorities in order to ensure
the better implementation of policies linked to Europe
2020 goals.
- identify the obstacles encountered by local and regional
authorities in implementing the Europe 2020 strategy;
33
European Investment Bank and European

Investment Fund offer funding for innovation
and entrepreneurship also in partnership with
the many public initiatives and schemes at
national level
34
Strategy Europe 2020
Member States should:
implement the necessary reforms at national

level to boost growth
cooperate with the Commission on the seven
flagship initiatives.
35
The role of Member States
- Engagement of national authorities

- Regional and local authoritiess
36
The governments of 28 EU Member States must produce
two reports:
Stability / convergence programmes are submitted
before governments adopt their national budgets for the
following year.
National reform programmes are submitted
simultaneously with the stability/convergence
programmes, contain the elements necessary for
monitoring progress towards the Europe 2020 national
targets for smart, sustainable and inclusive growth.
37
The engagement of regional and local authorities
Dialogue between national, regional and local
government should bring the EU’s priorities closer to
people,
In many EU countries, the regional or local authorities
are responsible for policy areas linked to the Europe
2020 strategy such as education and training,
entrepreneurship, labour market or infrastructure.
38
Starting point for the implementation of Europe

2020 Strategy - State of play in 27 EU Member
States in 2011
39
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
80
90
Employment rate, age group 20-64 (%)

0
Sweden
Netherlands
Germany
Denmark
Austria
Finland
United Kingdom
Cyprus
Czech Republic
Estonia
Luxembourg
France
Portugal
EU (27 countries)
Slovenia
Belgium
Lithuania
Latvia
Slovakia
Poland
Bulgaria
Ireland
2011
E m plo ym en t r ate -
Romania
Spain
Malta
Italy
Hungary
40
Greece
Gross domestic expenditure on R&D (%GDP)
0 ,5
1 ,5
2 ,5
3 ,5
0
4
Finland
Sweden
Denmark
Germany
Austria
Slovenia
Estonia
France
Belgium
Netherlands
EU (27 countries)
Czech Republic
United Kingdom
Ireland
Portugal
Luxembourg
Spain
Italy
Hungary
Lithuania
Poland
Malta
(G E R D ) - 2 0 1 1
e x p e n d itu re o n R & D
G ro s s d o m e s tic
Latvia
Slovakia
Greece
Bulgaria
Cyprus
Romania
41
10
20
30
40
50
60
final energy consumption (%)

Share of renewable energy consumption in gross
0
Sweden
Latvia
Finland
Austria
Portugal
Estonia
Romania
Denmark
Slovenia
Lithuania
Spain
Bulgaria
France
EU (27 countries)
Germany
Italy
Slovakia
Poland
Czech Republic
Greece
Hungary
2011
en er g y co n s u m p tio n -
en er g y in g r o ss fin al
S h a r e o f r en ew ab le
Ireland
Belgium
Cyprus
Netherlands
United Kingdom
Luxembourg
42
Malta
10
15
20
25
30
35
40
0
(%)
Early leavers from education and training
Malta
Spain
Portugal
Italy
Romania
United Kingdom
EU (27 countries)
Greece
Bulgaria
Belgium
France
Germany
Latvia
Cyprus
Hungary
Estonia
Ireland
Finland
Denmark
Netherlands
Austria
Lithuania
- 2011
e d u c a t io n a n d t r a in in g
E a r ly le a v e r s fr o m
Sweden
Luxembourg
Poland
Slovakia
Czech Republic
43
Slovenia
10
20
30
40
50
60
0
34 (%)
Tertiary education attainment, age group 30-
Ireland
Luxembourg
Sweden
Cyprus
Finland
Lithuania
United Kingdom
France
Belgium
Denmark
Netherlands
Spain
Estonia
Slovenia
Poland
Latvia
EU (27 countries)
Germany
Greece
Hungary
Bulgaria
Portugal
30-34 - 2011
a t t a in m e n t , a g e g r o u p
T e r t ia r y e d u c a t io n a l
Czech Republic
Austria
Slovakia
Malta
Romania
44
Italy
45
Strategy Europe 2020 in Poland
Recommendations:
1. Ensure planned progress towards the correction of the
excessive deficit
2. Speed up the reform of the fiscal framework by
enacting legislation with a view to introducing a
permanent expenditure rule by 2013
3. Reduce youth unemployment, increase the availability
of apprenticeships and work-based learning, improve
the quality of vocational training and adopt the
proposed lifelong learning strategy
46
Recommendations:
4. Reinforce efforts to increase the labour market
participation of women and raise enrolment rates of
children in both early childcare and pre-school
education
5. Take additional measures to ensure an innovation-
friendly business environment, by ensuring better links
between research, innovation and industry
47
Recommendations:
6. Speed up the development of cross-border electricity
grid interconnections and strengthen competition in the
gas sector by phasing out regulated prices and by
creating a gas trading platform.
7. Strengthen the role and resources of the railway market
regulator and ensure effective and swift
implementation of railway investment projects. Reduce
restrictions on professional services and simplify
contract enforcement and requirements for
construction permits
48
Strategy Europe 2020 and EU Multiannual
Financial Framework 2014-2020
EUR million, current prices

(total 2014-2020)
1. Smart and inclusive growth 508.918
1a. Competitiveness and growth 141.197
1b. Economic, social and territorial cohesion 367.005
2. Sustainable growth: natural resources 420.035
of which: market related expenditure and direct payments 312.737
3. Security and citizenship 17.723
4. Global Europe 66.261
5. Administration 69.585
6. Compensation 29.000
49
WHITE PAPER ON THE
FUTURE OF EUROPE
Reflections and scenarios

for the EU27 by 2025
1
European Commission
COM(2017)2025 of 1 March 2017
Rue de la Loi / Wetstraat, 200

1040 Bruxelles/Brussels
+32 2 299 11 11
2
2
Foreword
On 25 March 2017, 27 leaders of the European Union’s
Member States will stand united in peace and friendship
in Rome.
That alone is an achievement that many would have

thought unthinkable when the six founding Member
States agreed on the Treaties of Rome 60 years ago.
As we mark this anniversary, our thoughts are with

those before us whose dream for Europe has become
a reality. Now is the time to reflect with pride on our © European Union
achievements and to remind ourselves of the values

that bind us together. This should help the European Council draw first
conclusions by the end of the year and decide on
But Rome must also be the start of a new chapter. There a course of action to be rolled out in time for the
are important challenges ahead of us, for our security, European Parliament elections in June 2019.
for the well-being of our people, for the role that Europe
will need to play in an increasingly multipolar world. As we decide which way to go, we should remember
A united Europe at 27 needs to shape its own destiny that Europe has always been at its best when we are
and carve out a vision for its own future. united, bold and confident that we can shape our future
together.
This White Paper is the European Commission’s
contribution to this new chapter of the European project. The European Union has changed our lives for the better.
We want to launch a process in which Europe determines We must ensure it keeps doing so for all of those that
its own path. We want to map out the challenges and will follow us.
opportunities ahead of us and present how we can
collectively choose to respond.
After a broad debate across our continent in the months

to come, including the European Parliament, national
Parliaments, local and regional authorities, and civil
society at large, I will take these ideas forward and give Jean-Claude Juncker
my personal views on the future of Europe in my State 1 March 2017
of the Union speech in September 2017.
3
3
‘Europe will not be made all at once, or
according to a single plan. It will be built
through concrete achievements which first
create a de facto solidarity.’
Robert Schuman
9 May 1950
4
Content
FOREWORD BY THE PRESIDENT OF THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION 3

1. INTRODUCTION 6
2. THE DRIVERS OF EUROPE’S FUTURE 8
3. FIVE SCENARIOS FOR EUROPE BY 2025 15
SCENARIO 1: CARRYING ON 16
SCENARIO 2: NOTHING BUT THE SINGLE MARKET 18
SCENARIO 3: THOSE WHO WANT MORE DO MORE 20
SCENARIO 4: DOING LESS MORE EFFICIENTLY 22
SCENARIO 5: DOING MUCH MORE TOGETHER 24
4. THE WAY AHEAD 26
5. ANNEXES
THE WHITE PAPER PROCESS 28
THE FIVE SCENARIOS: POLICY OVERVIEW 29

5
1. Introduction The EU is now the place where Europeans can enjoy
a unique diversity of culture, ideas and traditions in
For generations, Europe was always the future. a Union covering four million square kilometres. It
is where they have forged life-long bonds with other
It took off with the vision of Altiero Spinelli and Europeans and can travel, study and work across
Ernesto Rossi, political prisoners locked up by a fascist national borders without changing currency. It is
regime on the isle of Ventotene during the Second where the rule of law has replaced the rule of the iron
World War. Their manifesto For a Free and United fist. It is where equality is not just spoken about but
Europe painted a picture of a place in which allies and continues to be fought for.
adversaries would come together to ensure that the
“old absurdities” of Europe would never return. Despite this, many Europeans consider the Union as
either too distant or too interfering in their day-to-day
Ventotene Manifesto lives. Others question its added-value and ask how
Europe improves their standard of living. And for
too many, the EU fell short of their expectations as it
struggled with its worst financial, economic and social
crisis in post-war history.
Europe’s challenges show no sign of abating. Our

economy is recovering from the global financial crisis
but this is still not felt evenly enough. Parts of our
neighbourhood are destabilised, resulting in the largest
© European University Institute refugee crisis since the Second World War. Terrorist
attacks have struck at the heart of our cities. New
Sixty years ago, inspired by that dream of a peaceful, global powers are emerging as old ones face new
shared future, the EU’s founding members embarked realities. And last year, one of our Member States
on a unique and ambitious journey of European voted to leave the Union.
integration. They agreed to settle their conflicts
around a table rather than in battlefields. They The current situation need not necessarily be limiting
replaced the use of armed forces by the force of law. for Europe’s future. The Union has often been built
They opened up the path for other countries to join, on the back of crises and false starts. From the
reuniting Europe and making us stronger. European Defence Community that never got off
the ground in the 1950s, to the exchange rate shocks
As a result, our troubled past has given way to a peace of the 1970s, through to aborted accessions and
spanning seven decades and to an enlarged Union rejections in referenda in recent decades, Europe has
of 500 million citizens living in freedom in one of always been at a crossroads and has always adapted
the world’s most prosperous economies. The images and evolved.
of battles in trenches and fields in Verdun, or of a
continent separated by the Iron Curtain and the Berlin
Wall, have been replaced by a Union standing out as a
beacon of peace and stability.
The sacrifice of previous generations should never be

forgotten. Human dignity, freedom and democracy
were hard-earned and can never be relinquished. Even
if the attachment to peace is not one that all of today’s
Europeans can relate to in the same way as their
parents or grandparents, these core values continue to
bind us together. Source: European Commission
6
In the last 25 years alone, the Treaties of Maastricht, As 27 EU Heads of State or Government meet in
Amsterdam and Nice have profoundly reformed and Rome to mark the 60th anniversary of our common
transformed a Union that has more than doubled project, we must once again look forward.
in size. The Lisbon Treaty, and the decade-long
debate that preceded it, has opened a new chapter This White Paper maps out the drivers of change in
of European integration that still holds unfulfilled the next decade and presents a range of scenarios for
potential. how Europe could evolve by 2025. In doing so,
it starts a debate that should help focus minds and find
Like generations before us, our response to the task new answers to an old question:
ahead cannot be nostalgic or short-term. It should be
built on a common perspective, and on the shared What future do we want for ourselves, for our children
conviction that by coming together, each of us will be and for our Union?
better off.
Europe today
European Union
Schengen Area
Euro area Council
of Europe
Austria Belgium Estonia Finland Czech Republic Liechtenstein Switzerland Armenia
France Germany Greece Italy Denmark Norway European Azerbaijan

Free Trade
Association
Latvia Lithuania Luxembourg Malta Hungary Iceland Bosnia and
Herzegovina
Netherlands Portugal Slovakia Slovenia Poland

Georgia
European Economic Area
Spain Sweden
FYROM
Cyprus Ireland Russia Moldova
Bulgaria Croatia Romania Serbia Montenegro
Albania Ukraine
United Kingdom
European
Customs
Union Andorra Monaco San Marino Turkey
NATO
Canada United States
Source: European Commission
7
2. The drivers of Europe’s future world’s GDP in 2030, down from around 22% today.
The rapidly rising influence of emerging economies
A CHANGING PLACE IN AN EVOLVING WORLD accentuates the need for Europe to speak with one
voice and to act with the collective weight of its
Europe is home to the world’s largest single market individual parts.
and second most used currency. It is the largest
Europe’s share of global GDP is shrinking
trade power and development and humanitarian aid
donor. Thanks in part to Horizon 2020, the world’s 2004 2015
biggest multinational research programme, Europe United States of America 28% 24%
is at the cutting edge of innovation. Its diplomacy EU27 26% 22%
holds real weight and helps keep the world safer and Japan 11% 6%
more sustainable, as shown by the historic deal with UK 5% 4%
Iran on its nuclear programme or the leading role the 5% 15%
China
EU played in the Paris Climate Agreement and the
Canada 2% 2%
adoption by the United Nations of the Sustainable
Mexico 2% 2%
Development Goals for 2030. This influence is
Brazil <2% 2%
reinforced by our close cooperation with NATO and
our active role in the Council of Europe. India <2% 3%
Rest of the world 18% 21%
Europe is attractive to many of its partners. While no
further accession to the EU is expected in the short Source: Eurostat and UN Statistical Division
term, the prospect itself is a powerful tool to project

stability and security along our borders. The EU The euro is now a global currency but other players are
works actively with its neighbourhood whether it be gaining weight
in the east or in the south. From our strengthened
partnership with Ukraine to the wide-ranging 2015 2017
cooperation with our African partners, Europe’s role
¥
as a positive global force is more important than ever. ¥
€ €
£ 7% ¥ 11%
Europe represents a falling share of the world population 12%
33% 8% 30%
£ 8%
1900 25%
48% 43%
1960 11%
$ $
2015 6% Note: The charts show the recent change in the basket of currencies
used as reference by the International Monetary Fund, its so-called
“Special Drawing Rights”
2060 4% Source: International Monetary Fund, figures are for 30/11/2015 and
24/02/2017 respectively
Source: UN Statistical Division and Eurostat, EU27
The build-up of troops on our eastern borders, war
However, that status belies a simple reality: Europe’s and terrorism in the Middle East and Africa, and
place in the world is shrinking, as other parts of the increasing militarisation around the world are vivid
world grow. In 1900, Europe accounted for around illustrations of an increasingly tense global context.
25% of global population. By 2060, it will account for The need to reflect on how to deter, respond and
less than 5%. No single Member State will have more protect against threats, ranging from large-scale cyber-
than 1% of the world population by then. attacks to more traditional forms of aggression, has
never been so critical. NATO will continue to provide
Europe’s relative economic power is also forecast hard security for most EU countries but Europe
to wane, accounting for much less than 20% of the cannot be naïve and has to take care of its own
8
security. Being a “soft power” is no longer powerful A PROFOUNDLY TRANSFORMED ECONOMY AND
enough when force can prevail over rules. SOCIETY
While the world has never been smaller or better The global financial and economic crisis that started
connected, the return of isolationism has cast in 2008 in the United States shook Europe to its core.
doubts over the future of international trade and Thanks to determined action, the EU economy is now
multilateralism. Europe’s prosperity and ability to back on a more stable footing with unemployment
uphold our values on the world stage will continue falling to its lowest level since the “great recession”
to depend on its openness and strong links with its hit. However, the recovery is still unevenly distributed
partners. Yet, standing up for free and progressive across society and regions. Addressing the legacy of
trade and shaping globalisation so it benefits all the crisis, from long-term unemployment to high
will be a growing challenge. levels of public and private debt in many parts of
Europe, remains an urgent priority.
Defence expenditure is expected to double for most
major defence spenders by 2045 (in billion USD) The challenge is particularly acute for the younger
generation. For the first time since the Second World
War, there is a real risk that the generation of today’s
2012 2045 young adults ends up less well-off than their parents.
Europe cannot afford to lose the most educated age
group it has ever had and let generational inequality
United States of America 682 1335
condemn its future.
Unemployment levels falling but still high in EU28

China 251 1270
25
Less than 25 years
India 117 654
20
Russia 113 295 18.6
United Kingdom 58 108 15
France 51 87 Total
10
Japan 46 67
Germany 46 63 8.2
5
Brazil 35 97
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
Source: Report by UK Ministry of Defence: Strategic Trends Programme:

Global Strategic Trends – Out to 2045 Source: European Commission
The EU is the biggest donor of development and

humanitarian aid (% of total aid and in billion USD) These developments have fuelled doubts about the
EU’s social market economy and its ability to deliver
56% 24% on its promise to leave no one behind and to ensure
that every generation is better off than the previous
one. This has been particularly felt within the euro
74 billion USD 32 billion USD area, highlighting the need to complete the Economic
and Monetary Union and strengthen the convergence
7% 3% 7% of economic and social performances. Making
OTHERS Europe’s economy more inclusive, competitive,
resilient and future-proof will be no less demanding
3%
in the years ahead.
Source: OECD, 2015, EU = EU and its Member States
9
Europe is ageing fast and life expectancy is reaching need to be significantly modernised to remain
unprecedented levels. With a median age of 45, affordable and to keep pace with new demographic
Europe will be the “oldest” region in the world by and work-life realities.
2030. New family structures, a changing population,
urbanisation and more diverse working lives are This is doubly important as Europe gets to grips with
affecting the way social cohesion is built. In the space a profound digitisation of society which is already
of a generation, the average European worker has blurring the lines between workers and self-employed,
gone from having a job for life to having more than goods and services, or consumers and producers.
ten in a career. There are more women in work than Many of today’s jobs did not exist a decade ago. Many
ever before but achieving real gender equality will more will emerge in the years ahead. It is likely that
mean breaking down persisting barriers. At a time most children entering primary school today will end
when Europe’s working age population is shrinking, up working in new job types that do not yet exist.
it needs to mobilise the full potential of its talents. The challenges of increased use of technology and
automation will affect all jobs and industries.
Europeans will be the oldest in the world by 2030 Making the most of the new opportunities whilst
(median age by regions of the world) mitigating any negative impact will require a massive
investment in skills and a major rethink of education
45 and lifelong learning systems. It will also call for the
Europe
roll-out of new social rights to accompany
40 the changing world of work.
North 35
America Asia
At the same time, Europe is committed to an
21 ambitious decarbonisation of its economy and
Africa
Latin America
34 35 to cutting harmful emissions. And we will have
33
& Caribbean Oceania
to continue adapting to growing climate and
World environmental pressures. Our industry, cities and
Source: Rand Europe households will need to change the way they operate
and are powered. We are already a leader in “smart
cities”, in the efficient use of natural resources and
Europe already has the world’s most advanced systems in the global fight against climate change. Our firms
of welfare State that can provide solutions to societal hold 40% of the world’s patents for renewable energy
challenges around the world. Its scientific community technologies. One of our major challenges will be to
is at the vanguard of global research to tackle health bring innovative solutions to market, at home and
challenges, such as for the treatment of Alzheimer’s abroad.
disease. Social protection systems will nevertheless
Europe is home to the most equal societies in the world

40
20
0
Iceland
Norway
Denmark
Slovenia
Finland
Czech Republic
Belgium
Slovak Republic
Austria
Sweden
Luxembourg
Netherlands
Hungary
Germany
France
Poland
Korea
Ireland
OECD
Canada
Italy
Japan
Australia
Portugal
Greece
Spain
Latvia
United Kingdom
Estonia
United States
Mexico
Chile
most equal least equal EU Member States OECD Countries
Note: This graph shows the distribution of income between individuals using the Gini coefficient where 0 represents perfect equality.
Source: OECD, latest available data
10
HEIGHTENED THREATS AND CONCERNS ABOUT which saw 1.2 million people coming to Europe in
SECURITY AND BORDERS 2015, is of a scale unprecedented since the Second
World War. This has led to a contentious debate
Europe is a remarkably free and stable place for its about solidarity and responsibility among the Member
citizens in a world still full of discord and division. States and fuelled a broader questioning of the future
Of the 25 countries listed as the most peaceful in the of border management and free movement within
world, 15 are from the EU. Europe.
However, the chilling effect of recent terrorist attacks For the 1.7 million Europeans who commute to
has shaken our societies. The increasingly blurred lines another Member State every day, and for the hundreds
between internal and external threats are changing the of millions who travel across Europe for family,
way people think about personal safety and borders. tourism or business reasons every year, borders are
Paradoxically, this comes at a time when moving a thing of the past. Yet, for the first time since walls
around the world for work and leisure is easier and were torn down a generation ago, the recent crises
more common than ever before. have led to temporary controls being reintroduced
at certain borders within Europe.
The pressures driving migration will also multiply and
flows will come from different parts of the world as
the effects of population growth, widespread tensions
and climate change take hold. The refugee crisis,
25 years ago: celebrating the fall of the Berlin Wall
© AP Photo/Thomas Kienzle
11
25 most peaceful countries in the world
1 Iceland
2 Denmark
3 Austria
4 New Zealand
5 Portugal
6 Czech Republic
7 Switzerland
8 Canada
9 Japan
10 Slovenia
11 Finland
12 Ireland
13 Bhutan
14 Sweden
15 Australia
16 Germany
17 Norway
18 Belgium
State of Peace
19 Hungary
Very high 20 Singapore
High Netherlands
21
Medium
Low 22 Poland
Very low 23 Mauritius
Not included 24 Slovakia
25 Spain
Source: Global Peace Index
A QUESTIONING OF TRUST AND LEGITIMACY a troubled word. More than 80% support the EU’s
four founding freedoms. 70% of euro area citizens
The various changes affecting the world and the real support the common currency.
sense of insecurity felt by many have given rise to
a growing disaffection with mainstream politics and However, citizens’ trust in the EU has decreased in
institutions at all levels. This often manifests itself line with that for national authorities. Around a third
through indifference and mistrust towards the action of citizens trust the EU today, when about half of
of public authorities. And it also creates a vacuum too Europeans did so ten years ago.
easily filled by populist and nationalist rhetoric.
Closing the gap between promise and delivery is a
Blaming “Brussels” for problems while taking credit continuous challenge. This is partly because the EU
for success at home, the lack of ownership of joint is not an easy construct to understand as it combines
decisions and the habit of finger-pointing at others both the European level and Member States. Who
have already proved damaging. Europeans are not does what is not well explained enough and the EU’s
immune to these stark images of disunity. positive role in daily life is not visible if the story is
not told locally. Communities are not always aware
There is still strong support for the European project, that their farm nearby, their transport network or
but it is no longer unconditional. Over two thirds of universities are partly funded by the EU.
Europeans see the EU as a place of stability in
12
There is also a mismatch between expectations and news cycle is quicker and harder to keep up with and
the EU’s capacity to meet them. Take the example respond to than it ever has been before. More tweets
of youth unemployment: in spite of many high-level are now sent every day than in a whole year ten years
summits and useful EU supporting measures, the tools ago. And by 2018, around a third of the world’s
and powers remain in the hands of national, regional population will use social media networks.
and local authorities. Resources available at European
level in the social field account for only 0.3% of what These trends will only accelerate and continue to
Member States spend in total in that area. change the way democracy works. This creates new
opportunities to facilitate public debate and to engage
Restoring trust, building consensus and creating Europeans. However, Europe and its Member States
a sense of belonging is harder in an era where must move quicker to interact with citizens, be more
information has never been so plentiful, so accessible, accountable and deliver better and faster on what has
yet so difficult to grasp. The 24/7 nature of the been collectively agreed.
How do Europeans see the EU?
EU as a place of stability Support for the EU four freedoms Support for the euro
Total ‘Agree’ Don’t know For Don’t know For (euro area) Don’t know
Total ‘Disagree’ Against Against (euro area)
66% 81% 70%
29% 14% 25%
5% 5% 5%
Source: Eurobarometer, October and November 2016, EU28
13
14
14
3. Five scenarios for Europe by 2025
Many of the profound transformations Europe is
currently undergoing are inevitable and irreversible.
Others are harder to predict and will come
unexpectedly. Europe can either be carried by those
events or it can seek to shape them. We must now
decide.
The five scenarios presented in this White Paper will

help steer a debate on the future of Europe. They
offer a series of glimpses into the potential state of
the Union by 2025 depending on the choices we will
jointly make.
The starting point for each scenario is that the 27

Member States move forward together as a Union.
The five scenarios are illustrative in nature to provoke

thinking. They are not detailed blueprints or policy
prescriptions. Likewise, they deliberately make no
mention of legal or institutional processes – the form
will follow the function.
Too often, the discussion on Europe’s future has been

boiled down to a binary choice between more or less
Europe. That approach is misleading and simplistic.
The possibilities covered here range from the status
quo, to a change of scope and priorities, to a partial
or collective leap forward. There are many overlaps
between each scenario and they are therefore neither
mutually exclusive, nor exhaustive.
The final outcome will undoubtedly look different to

the way the scenarios are presented here. The EU27
will decide together which combination of features
from the five scenarios they believe will best help
advance our project in the interest of our citizens.
15
15
Scenario 1: Carrying on
THE EUROPEAN UNION FOCUSES ON DELIVERING The Commission’s reform of State aid law ensures
ITS POSITIVE REFORM AGENDA. that 90% of all State aid measures are in the hands of
national, regional and local authorities.
Why and how?
The fight against terrorism is stepped up in line
In a scenario where the EU27 sticks to its course, it with the willingness of national authorities to share
focuses on implementing and upgrading its current intelligence. Defence cooperation is deepened in terms
reform agenda. This is done in the spirit of the of research, industry and joint procurement. Member
Commission’s New Start for Europe in 2014 and of the States decide to pool some military capabilities and to
Bratislava Declaration agreed by all 27 Member States enhance financial solidarity for EU missions abroad.
in 2016. Priorities are regularly updated, problems are
tackled as they arise and new legislation is rolled out On foreign policy, progress is made on speaking
accordingly. with one voice. The EU27 actively pursues trade
agreements with partners from around the world,
As a result, the 27 Member States and the EU in the same way as it does today. Management of
Institutions pursue a joint agenda for action. The external borders is the primary responsibility of
speed of decision-making depends on overcoming individual countries, but cooperation is reinforced
differences of views in order to deliver on collective thanks to the operational support of the European
long-term priorities. EU legislation is checked Border and Coast Guard. Continuous improvement
regularly to see whether it is fit for purpose. Outdated to border management is needed to keep up with new
legislation is withdrawn. challenges. If this is not done, some countries may
wish to maintain targeted internal controls.
By 2025, this means:
The EU27 manages to positively shape the global
The EU27 continues to focus on jobs, growth and agenda in a number of fields such as climate, financial
investment by strengthening the single market and by stability and sustainable development.
stepping up investment in digital, transport and energy
infrastructure. Pros and cons:
There is incremental progress on improving the The positive agenda of action continues to deliver
functioning of the single currency in order to drive concrete results, based on a shared sense of purpose.
growth and prevent shocks starting at home or Citizens’ rights derived from EU law are upheld.
abroad. Further steps are taken to strengthen financial The unity of the EU27 is preserved but may still be
supervision, to ensure the sustainability of public tested in the event of major disputes. Only a collective
finances and to develop capital markets to finance the resolve to deliver jointly on the things that matter will
real economy. help close the gap between promises on paper and
citizens’ expectations.
16
Impact on policies
Schengen,
Single market Economic & Foreign policy Capacity to
migration & EU budget
& trade Monetary Union & defence deliver
security
Single market Incremental Cooperation in Progress is made Partly Positive agenda
is strengthened, progress on the management on speaking with modernised to for action yields
including in improving the of external one voice on reflect the reform concrete results;
the energy functioning of borders stepped foreign affairs; agenda agreed decision-making
and digital the euro area up gradually; closer defence at 27 remains complex
sectors; the progress towards cooperation to grasp;
EU27 pursues a common capacity to
progressive trade asylum system; deliver does not
agreements improved always match
coordination on expectations
security matters
Illustrative snapshots
• Households and business are incentivised to reduce their energy consumption and produce their own clean
energy. They can easily change providers. On average, bills become cheaper but half the sum is still paid to
non-EU suppliers.
• Europeans can use connected cars but may still face some legal and technical obstacles when crossing borders.
• High-quality and high-speed broadband can be accessed in Europe’s town centres as well as rural areas.
E-commerce picks up but it remains disproportionately expensive to have products delivered from another
Member State.
• Europeans are mostly able to travel across borders without having to stop for checks. Reinforced security
controls mean having to arrive at airports and train stations well in advance of departure.
• The EU concludes targeted and progressive trade deals with like-minded partners such as Japan, Australia,
New Zealand, Latin America and others. The ratification process is lengthy and often delayed by discussions and
disagreements in some national and regional Parliaments.
17
Scenario 2: Nothing but the single market
THE EUROPEAN UNION IS GRADUALLY The euro facilitates trade exchanges but growing
RE-CENTRED ON THE SINGLE MARKET. divergence and limited cooperation are major sources
of vulnerability. This puts at risk the integrity of the
Why and how? single currency and its capacity to respond to a new
financial crisis.
In a scenario where the EU27 cannot agree to do
more in many policy areas, it increasingly focuses on There are more systematic checks of people at
deepening certain key aspects of the single market. national borders due to insufficient cooperation on
There is no shared resolve to work more together in security and migration matters.
areas such as migration, security or defence.
Internal disagreements on the approach to
As a result, the EU27 does not step up its work in international trade mean the EU struggles to
most policy domains. Cooperation on new issues of conclude deals with its partners. Migration and some
common concern is often managed bilaterally. The foreign policy issues are increasingly left to bilateral
EU27 also significantly reduces regulatory burden cooperation. Humanitarian and development aid is
by withdrawing two existing pieces of legislation for dealt with nationally. The EU as a whole is no longer
every new initiative proposed. represented in a number of international fora as it fails
to agree on a common position on issues of relevance
By 2025, this means: to global partners such as climate change, fighting
tax evasion, harnessing globalisation and promoting
The functioning of the single market becomes the international trade.
main “raison d’être” of the EU27. Further progress
depends on the capacity to agree related policies and Pros and cons:
standards. This proves easier for the free movement
of capital and of goods, which continues tariff-free, The EU’s re-centred priorities mean that differences
than it does in other areas. of views between Member States on new emerging
issues often need to be solved bilaterally, on a case-
Given the strong focus on reducing regulation at EU by-case basis. Citizens’ rights derived from EU law
level, differences persist or increase in areas such as may become restricted over time. Decision-making
consumer, social and environmental standards, as may be simpler to understand but the capacity to act
well as in taxation and in the use of public subsidies. collectively is limited. This may widen the gap between
This creates a risk of a “race to the bottom”. It is also expectations and delivery at all levels.
difficult to agree new common rules on the mobility
of workers or for the access to regulated professions.
As a result, the free movement of workers and
services is not fully guaranteed.
18
Impact on policies
Schengen,
security
Single market Cooperation in No single Some foreign Refocused to Decision-making
for goods the euro area is migration policy issues are finance essential may be easier
and capital limited or asylum increasingly dealt functions needed to understand
strengthened; policy; further with bilaterally; for the single but capacity to
standards coordination on defence market act collectively is
continue to differ; security dealt cooperation limited; issues of
free movement with bilaterally; remains as it is common concern
of people and internal border today often need to be
services not fully controls are solved bilaterally
guaranteed more systematic
• Air quality differs greatly across Europe with some countries choosing to remove standards and regulations on
harmful emissions. Water quality may differ along transnational rivers such as the Danube or the Rhine.
• Europeans are reluctant to use connected cars due to the absence of EU-wide rules and technical standards.
• Crossing internal borders for business or tourism is made difficult due to regular checks. Finding a job abroad
is also harder and the transfer of pension rights to another Member State is not guaranteed. Those falling ill
abroad face expensive medical bills.
• The EU27 fails to conclude new trade agreements as Member States are unable to agree on common priorities
or some block ratification.
• Citizens in a country subject to airspace violations or large-scale cyber-attacks by a foreign power struggle to
understand why sanctions are not agreed by the EU27 or even neighbouring countries.
• The renationalisation of development aid makes it harder to build comprehensive partnerships with African
countries, limiting economic opportunities in a growing market and failing to tackle the root causes of migration.
19
Scenario 3: Those who want more do more
THE EUROPEAN UNION ALLOWS WILLING exchange all information in the fight against organised
MEMBER STATES TO DO MORE TOGETHER crime and terrorism related activities. Thanks to a joint
IN SPECIFIC AREAS. public prosecutor’s office, they collectively investigate
fraud, money laundering and the trafficking of drugs
Why and how? and weapons. They decide to go further in creating
a common justice area in civil matters.
In a scenario where the EU27 proceeds as today but
where certain Member States want to do more in A group of countries, including the euro area and
common, one or several “coalitions of the willing” possibly a few others, chooses to work much closer
emerge to work together in specific policy areas. These notably on taxation and social matters. Greater
may cover policies such as defence, internal security, harmonisation of tax rules and rates reduces
taxation or social matters. compliance costs and limits tax evasion. Agreed
social standards provide certainty for business and
As a result, new groups of Member States agree on contribute to improved working conditions. Industrial
specific legal and budgetary arrangements to deepen cooperation is strengthened in a number of cutting
their cooperation in chosen domains. As was done for edge technologies, products and services, and rules on
the Schengen area or the euro, this can build on the their usage are developed collectively.
shared EU27 framework and requires a clarification
of rights and responsibilities. The status of other Further progress is made at 27 to strengthen the single
Member States is preserved, and they retain the market and reinforce its four freedoms. Relations with
possibility to join those doing more over time. third countries, including trade, remain managed
at EU level on behalf of all Member States.
By 2025, this means:
Pros and cons:
A group of Member States decides to cooperate much
closer on defence matters, making use of the existing The unity of the EU at 27 is preserved while further
legal possibilities. This includes a strong common cooperation is made possible for those who want.
research and industrial base, joint procurement, more Citizens’ rights derived from EU law start to vary
integrated capabilities and enhanced military readiness depending on whether or not they live in a country
for joint missions abroad. that has chosen to do more. Questions arise about
the transparency and accountability of the different
Several countries move ahead in security and justice layers of decision-making. The gap between
matters. They decide to strengthen cooperation expectations and delivery starts to close in the
between police forces and intelligence services. They countries that want and choose to do more.
20
Impact on policies
Schengen,
security
As in “Carrying As in “Carrying As in “Carrying As in "Carrying As in “Carrying As in "Carrying
on”, single on” except on” except on" except on”; additional on", a positive
market is for a group for a group for a group budgets are agenda for action
strengthened of countries of countries of countries made available at 27 yields
and the EU27 who deepen who deepen who deepen by some Member results; some
pursues cooperation in cooperation on cooperation on States for the groups achieve
progressive trade areas such as security and defence, focusing areas where more together in
agreements taxation and justice matters on military they decide to do certain domains;
social standards coordination and more decision-making
joint equipment becomes more
complex
• A group of countries establishes a corps of police officers and prosecutors to investigate cross-border criminal
activities. Security information is immediately exchanged as databases are fully interconnected. Criminal
evidence produced in one country is automatically recognised in the others.
• Connected cars are widely used in the 12 Member States that have agreed to harmonise their rules and
standards. The same Member States develop a set of rules to clarify ownership and liability issues linked to
the Internet of Things.
• A group of countries works together and agree on a common “Business Law Code” unifying corporate,
commercial and related domains of law, helping businesses of all sizes to easily operate across borders.
• Workers in 21 Member States can access additional and increasingly similar labour rights and social protection
regardless of their nationality or place of residence.
• Six countries acquire a drone for military purposes. This can be used for sea and land surveillance, as well as
in humanitarian rescue operations. A joint defence programme is set up to protect critical infrastructure against
cyber-attacks.
21
Scenario 4: Doing less more efficiently
THE EUROPEAN UNION FOCUSES ON DELIVERING on terrorism-related issues is systematic and facilitated
MORE AND FASTER IN SELECTED POLICY AREAS, by a common European Counter-terrorism Agency.
WHILE DOING LESS ELSEWHERE.
The European Border and Coast Guard fully takes
Why and how? over the management of external borders. All asylum
claims are processed by a single European Asylum
In a scenario where there is a consensus on the need Agency. Joint defence capacities are established.
to better tackle certain priorities together, the EU27
decides to focus its attention and limited resources on Conversely, the EU27 stops acting or does less in
a reduced number of areas. domains where it is perceived as having more limited
added value, or as being unable to deliver on promises.
As a result, the EU27 is able to act much quicker This includes areas such as regional development,
and more decisively in its chosen priority areas. For public health, or parts of employment and social
these policies, stronger tools are given to the EU27 to policy not directly related to the functioning of the
directly implement and enforce collective decisions, single market.
as it does today in competition policy or for banking
supervision. Elsewhere, the EU27 stops acting or State aid control is further delegated to national
does less. authorities. New standards for consumer protection,
the environment and health and safety at work move
In choosing its new priorities, the EU27 seeks to away from detailed harmonisation towards a strict
better align promises, expectations and delivery. minimum. More flexibility is left to Member States
A typical example of recent mismatch is the car to experiment in certain areas. However, for those
emissions scandal where the EU is widely expected to domains regulated at EU level, greater enforcement
protect consumers from cheating manufacturers but powers ensure full compliance.
has no powers or tools to do so in a direct and visible
manner. Elsewhere, steps continue to be taken to consolidate
the euro area and ensure the stability of the common
By 2025, this means: currency. The EU’s weight in the world changes in line
with its recalibrated responsibilities.
The EU27 steps up its work in fields such as
innovation, trade, security, migration, the management Pros and cons:
of borders and defence. It develops new rules and
enforcement tools to deepen the single market in key Ultimately, a clearer division of responsibilities
new areas. It focuses on excellence in R&D and invests helps European citizens to better understand what
in new EU-wide projects to support decarbonisation is handled at EU27, national and regional level. This
and digitisation. helps to close the gap between promise and delivery,
even if expectations remain unmet in certain domains.
Typical examples include further cooperation on Citizens’ rights derived from EU law are strengthened
space, high-tech clusters and the completion of in areas where we choose to do more and reduced
regional energy hubs. The EU27 is able to decide elsewhere. To start with, the EU27 has real difficulty
quickly to negotiate and conclude trade deals. in agreeing which areas it should prioritise or where it
Cooperation between police and judicial authorities should do less.
22
Impact on policies
Schengen,
security
Common Several steps Cooperation The EU speaks Significantly Initial agreement
standards set to are taken to on border with one voice redesigned to fit on tasks to
a minimum but consolidate management, on all foreign the new priorities prioritise or give
enforcement is the euro area asylum policies policy issues; agreed at the up is challenging;
strengthened in and ensure its and counter- a European level of the EU27 once in place,
areas regulated stability; the terrorism Defence Union is decision-making
at EU level; trade EU27 does less matters are created may be easier
exclusively dealt in some parts of systematic to understand;
with at EU level employment and the EU acts
social policy quicker and more
decisively where
it has a greater
role
• A European Telecoms Authority has the power to free up frequencies for cross-border communication services,
such as the ones needed for the use of connected cars across Europe. It acts as a regulator to protect the rights
of mobile and internet users wherever they are in the EU.
• A new European Counter-terrorism Agency helps to deter and prevent serious attacks in European cities by the
systematic tracking and flagging of suspects. National police authorities can easily access European databases
containing the biometric information of criminals.
• The European Border and Coast Guard fully takes over the management of external borders.
• Salaries, social legislation and taxation levels continue to vary significantly across Europe.
• European consumers misled by car manufacturers can now rely on the EU to sanction such companies and
obtain compensation.
• Farmers can access affordable, real-time weather and crop management data thanks to a fully-functioning
European satellite system.
23
Scenario 5: Doing much more together
THE EUROPEAN UNION DECIDES TO DO MUCH The EU’s broad-ranging foreign policy leads it to
MORE TOGETHER ACROSS ALL POLICY AREAS. reinforce its joint approach on migration. Closer
partnerships and increased investment in Europe’s
Why and how? neighbourhood and beyond help to create economic
opportunities, manage regular migration and tackle
In a scenario where there is consensus that neither the irregular channels.
EU27 as it is, nor European countries on their own,
are well-equipped enough to face the challenges of Within the EU27, there is a strong focus and ambition
the day, Member States decide to share more power, to complete the single market in the field of energy,
resources and decision-making across the board. digital and services. Thanks to joint investment in
innovation and research, several European “Silicon
As a result, cooperation between all Member Valleys” emerge to host clusters of venture capitalists,
States goes further than ever before in all domains. start-ups, large companies and research centers. Fully
Similarly, the euro area is strengthened with the clear integrated capital markets help mobilise finance for
understanding that whatever is beneficial for countries SMEs and major infrastructure projects across the EU.
sharing the common currency is also beneficial for all.
Decisions are agreed faster at European level and are Within the euro area, but also for those Member States
rapidly enforced. wishing to join, there is much greater coordination on
fiscal, social and taxation matters, as well as European
By 2025, this means: supervision of financial services. Additional EU
financial support is made available to boost economic
On the international scene, Europe speaks and acts development and respond to shocks at regional,
as one in trade and is represented by one seat in most sectoral and national level.
international fora. The European Parliament has
the final say on international trade agreements. Pros and cons:
Defence and security are prioritised. In full
complementarity with NATO, a European Defence There is far greater and quicker decision-making at
Union is created. Cooperation in security matters is EU level. Citizens have more rights derived directly
routine. The EU27 continues to lead the global fight from EU law. However, there is the risk of alienating
against climate change and strengthens its role as parts of society which feel that the EU lacks
the world’s largest humanitarian and development aid legitimacy or has taken too much power away from
donor. national authorities.
24
Impact on policies
Schengen,
security
Single market Economic, As in “Doing less As in “Doing less Significantly Decision-making
strengthened financial and more efficiently”, more efficiently”, modernised is faster and
through fiscal Union is cooperation the EU speaks and increased, enforcement is
harmonisation achieved as on border with one voice backed up by stronger across
of standards envisioned in the management, on all foreign own resources; the board;
and stronger report of the Five asylum policies policy issues; a euro area fiscal questions of
enforcement; Presidents of and counter- a European stabilisation accountability
trade exclusively June 2015 terrorism Defence Union is function is arise for some
dealt with at EU matters are created operational who feel that
level systematic the EU has taken
too much power
away from the
Member States
• Trade agreements are actively pursued. They are initiated, negotiated and swiftly ratified by the EU on behalf of
its 27 Member States.
• Europeans use connected cars seamlessly across Europe thanks to EU-wide rules and the work of an EU
enforcement agency.
• Europeans wanting to have a say on a proposed EU-funded wind turbine project in their local area struggle to
identify the responsible European authority.
• Citizens travelling abroad receive consular protection and assistance from EU embassies, which in some parts of
the world have replaced national ones. Non-EU citizens wishing to travel to Europe can process visa applications
through the same network.
• The European Stability Mechanism becomes the European Monetary Fund. It is subject to the control of the
European Parliament and takes up new responsibilities to support the European Investment Bank in raising the
financing of the third generation of the “Juncker Plan” to boost investment across Europe.
25
4. The way ahead Europe must now choose. There are as many
opportunities as there are challenges. This can be
Much of the progress that seemed impossible Europe’s hour, but it can only be seized by all 27
60 years ago in Europe is now taken for granted. Member States acting together with common resolve.
Our darkest days are still far brighter than any spent
by our forefathers imprisoned in Ventotene. This White Paper should open an honest and wide-
ranging debate with citizens on how Europe should
Even for visionary minds like theirs, the freedoms, evolve in the years to come. Every voice should be
heard. The European Commission, together with the
rights and opportunities that the EU has since created
European Parliament and Member States, will host
would have been unimaginable. As a united Europe
a series of “Future of Europe Debates” across
marks its anniversary, it is time to renew our vows,
Europe’s national Parliaments, cities and regions. The
rediscover our pride and shape our own future.
ideas and determination of the hundreds of millions
of Europeans will be the catalyst of our progress.
Change in all things may be inevitable, but what we
want from our lives and the European values that we
The White Paper is the European Commission’s
hold dear remain the same. We want a society in which contribution to the Rome Summit. Like all
peace, freedom, tolerance and solidarity are placed anniversaries, Rome will be a natural time to reflect
above all else. We want to live in a democracy with on the success of the last 60 years. However, it should
a diversity of views and a critical, independent and also be viewed as the beginning of a process for the
free press. We want to be free to speak our mind and EU27 to decide together on the future of their Union.
be sure that no individual or institution is above the
law. We want a Union in which all citizens and all The European Commission will contribute to that
Member States are treated equally. We want to create discussion in the months ahead with a series of
a better life for our children than we had for ourselves. reflection papers on the following topics:
Regardless of which of the scenarios presented here • developing the social dimension of Europe;
ends up closest to reality, these values and aspirations • deepening the Economic and Monetary
Union, on the basis of the Five Presidents’
will continue to bind Europeans and are worth
Report of June 2015;
fighting for.
• harnessing globalisation;
• the future of Europe’s defence;
The EU is a unique project in which domestic
• the future of EU finances.
priorities have been combined and sovereignty
voluntarily pooled to better serve national and
Like this White Paper, these reflection papers will offer
collective interests. It has not always been an easy
different ideas, proposals, options or scenarios for
journey, it has never been perfect, but it has shown Europe in 2025 to open a debate without presenting
its capacity to reform itself and has proven its value definitive decisions at this stage.
over time. Following the motto of “unity in diversity”,
the EU and its Member States have been able to draw President Juncker’s 2017 State of the Union speech
on the unique strengths and richness of their nations will take these ideas forward before first conclusions
to achieve unprecedented progress. could be drawn at the December 2017 European
Council. This should help decide on a course of action
In an uncertain world, the allure of isolation may be to be rolled out in time for the European Parliament
tempting to some, but the consequences of division elections in June 2019.
and fragmentation would be far-reaching. It would
expose European countries and citizens to the spectre It is our collective will that will drive Europe forward.
of their divided past and make them prey to Like the generations before us, we have Europe’s
the interests of stronger powers. future in our own hands.
26
ANNEXES
27
Annex 1
The White Paper process:

from Rome to the European Parliament elections in 2019
1/03
Commission White Paper on the Future of Europe
Mar 2017 09/03 - 10/03
European Council / Meeting of EU27
25/03
EU27 Summit - Rome Declaration - 60th anniversary
End April
Apr Commission reflection paper on the social dimension of Europe
May Mid-May
Commission reflection paper on harnessing globalisation
End May
Commission reflection paper on the deepening of the Economic and Monetary Union
26/05 - 27/05
G7 Summit, Taormina, Italy
Early June
Commission reflection paper on the future of European defence
09/06
Conference on security and defence, Prague, Czech Republic
Jun
22/06 - 23/06
European Council
End June
Commission reflection paper on the future of EU finances
07/07 - 08/07
Jul G20 Summit, Hamburg, Germany
Mid-September
Sep State of the Union 2017 Speech
19/10 - 20/10
Oct European Council Future of
Europe debates
17/11
Nov in Parliaments,
Social summit, Gothenburg, Sweden
cities and
regions
Dec 14/12 - 15/12
European Council / Meeting of EU27
Jun 2019 June

European Parliament elections
28
Annex 2
The five scenarios: policy overview
Nothing but the Those who want Doing less Doing much
Carrying on
single market more do more more efficiently more together
Single market for Common standards Single market

Single market &
Single market is As in “Carrying

goods and capital set to a minimum strengthened through
strengthened, including on”, single market
strengthened; standards but enforcement is harmonisation of
trade
in the energy and digital is strengthened and

continue to differ; free strengthened in areas standards and stronger
sectors; the EU27 the EU27 pursues
movement of people regulated at EU level; enforcement; trade
pursues progressive progressive trade
and services not fully trade exclusively dealt exclusively dealt with at
trade agreements agreements
guaranteed with at EU level EU level
Several steps are taken

As in “Carrying on”
to consolidate the euro Economic, financial and
Economic &
Incremental progress except for a group of

Monetary
area and ensure its fiscal Union is achieved

Union
on improving the Cooperation in the euro countries who deepen

stability; the EU27 does as envisioned in the
functioning of the euro area is limited cooperation in areas
less in some parts of report of the Five
area such as taxation and
employment and social Presidents of June 2015
social standards
policy
Cooperation in the
Schengen, migration
management of
No single migration or As in “Carrying on” As in “Doing less more
external borders Cooperation on border
asylum policy; further except for a group of efficiently”, cooperation
& security
stepped up gradually; management, asylum

coordination on security countries who deepen on border management,
progress towards policies and counter-
dealt with bilaterally; cooperation on security asylum policies and
a common asylum terrorism matters are
internal border controls and justice matters counter-terrorism
system; improved systematic
are more systematic matters are systematic
coordination on
security matters
As in “Carrying on” As in “Doing less more

Foreign policy &
Some foreign policy except for a group of The EU speaks with efficiently”, the EU
Progress is made on
defence
issues are increasingly countries who deepen one voice on all speaks with one voice
speaking with one voice
dealt with bilaterally; cooperation on defence, foreign policy issues; on all foreign policy
on foreign affairs; closer
defence cooperation focusing on military a European Defence issues; a European
defence cooperation
remains as it is today coordination and joint Union is created Defence Union is
equipment created
As in “Carrying on”; Significantly

EU budget
Refocused to finance additional budgets are Significantly redesigned modernised and

Partly modernised
essential functions made available by some to fit the new priorities increased, backed up by
to reflect the reform
needed for the single Member States for the agreed at the level of own resources; a euro
agenda agreed at 27
market areas where they decide the EU27 area fiscal stabilisation
to do more function is operational
Initial agreement on Decision-making is

As in "Carrying on",
Capacity to deliver
Positive agenda for Decision-making may tasks to prioritise or faster and enforcement
a positive agenda for
action yields concrete be easier to understand give up is challenging; is stronger across the
action at 27 yields
results; decision-making but capacity to act once in place, decision- board; questions of
results; some groups
remains complex to collectively is limited; making may be easier accountability arise for
achieve more together
grasp; capacity to issues of common to understand; the EU some who feel that the
in certain domains;
deliver does not always concern often need to acts quicker and more EU has taken too much
decision-making
match expectations be solved bilaterally decisively where it has a power away from the
becomes more complex
greater role Member States
29
30
© European Union, 2017, Reuse authorised.
The reuse policy of European Commission documents is regulated by Decision 2011/833/EU (OJ L 330, 14.12.2011, p. 39).
For any use or reproduction of photos or other material that is not under the EU copyright, permission must be sought directly
from the copyright holders
Photo page 11, © AP Photo/Thomas Kienzle
31
NA-01-17-150-EN-1
ISBN: 978-92-79-66241-6
doi: 10.2775/32364
EU Institutions & Policies –
part 3: EU Competition Policy
Associate Professor Iwona Pawlas, Ph.D.

University of Economics in Katowice
Department of International
Economic Relations
1
The EU's Competition Policy is about
applying rules to make sure that
companies compete with each other
and innovate and offer good prices to
consumers.
2
The European Commission's
Directorate General for Competition
oversees issues of antitrust, mergers,
cartels, liberalisation, state aid and
the challenges of globalisation.
3
The European Commission, together with
the national competition authorities,
directly enforces EU competition rules
4
Articles 101-109 of the Treaty on the
Functioning of the EU (TFEU) aim to
make EU markets work better, by
ensuring that all companies compete
equally and fairly on their merits.
5
Antitrust
The antitrust area covers two prohibition rules set
out in the EC Treaty:
• First, agreements between two or more firms
which restrict competition are prohibited by
Article 81 of the Treaty, subject to some limited
exceptions. This provision covers a wide variety
of behaviours. The most obvious example of
illegal conduct infringing Article 81 is a cartel
between competitors (which may involve price-
fixing or market sharing).
6
Antitrust
• Second, firms in a dominant position may
not abuse that position (Article 82 of the
EC Treaty). This is for example the case for
predatory pricing aiming at eliminating
competitors from the market.
7
Antitrust
The European Commission is empowered by the Treaty to
apply these prohibition rules and enjoys a number of
investigative powers to that end (e.g. inspection in
business and non business premises, written requests for
information, etc).
It may also impose fines on undertakings who violate EU
antitrust rules.
Since 1 May 2004, all national competition authorities are
also empowered to apply fully the provisions of the
Treaty in order to ensure that competition is not
distorted or restricted. National courts may also apply
these prohibitions so as to protect the individual rights
conferred to citizens by the Treaty.
8
Mergers in the EU
Why are mergers examined at the European level?
While companies combining forces (referred to
below as mergers) can expand markets and
bring benefits to the economy, some
combinations may reduce competition.
Combining the activities of different companies
may allow the companies, for example, to
develop new products more efficiently or to
reduce production or distribution costs. Through
their increased efficiency, the market becomes
more competitive and consumers benefit from
higher-quality goods at fairer prices.
9
Mergers in the EU
Why are mergers examined at the European
level?
However, some mergers may reduce
competition in a market, usually by
creating or strengthening a dominant
player. This is likely to harm consumers
through higher prices, reduced choice or
less innovation.
10
Mergers in the EU
Why are mergers examined at the European
level?
The objective of examining proposed
mergers is to prevent harmful effects on
competition. Mergers going beyond the
national borders of any one Member State
are examined at European level. This
allows companies trading in different EU
Member States to obtain clearance for
their mergers in one go. 11
Mergers in the EU
Which mergers are examined by the European
Commission?
If the annual turnover of the combined businesses
exceeds specified thresholds in terms of global
and European sales, the proposed merger must
be notified to the European Commission, which
must examine it.
Below these thresholds, the national competition
authorities in the EU Member States may review
the merger.
12
Mergers in the EU
Commission?
These rules apply to all mergers no matter where
in the world the merging companies have their
registered office, headquarters, activities or
production facilities.
This is so because even mergers between
companies based outside the European Union
may affect markets in the EU if the companies
do business in the EU.
13
Mergers in the EU
Commission?
The European Commission may also examine
mergers which are referred to it from the
national competition authorities of the EU
Member States.
This may take place on the basis of a request by the
merging companies or based on a request by the
national competition authority of an EU Member
State.
14
Mergers in the EU
Commission?
Under certain circumstances, the European

Commission may also refer a case to the national
competition authority of an EU Member State.
15
Mergers in the EU
When are mergers prohibited or approved?
All proposed mergers notified to the Commission
are examined to see if they would significantly
impede effective competition in the EU.
If they do not, they are approved unconditionally.
If they do, and no commitments aimed at
removing the impediment are proposed by the
merging firms, they must be prohibited to
protect businesses and consumers from higher
prices or a more limited choice of goods or
services.
16
Mergers in the EU
When are mergers prohibited or approved?
Proposed mergers may be prohibited, for
example, if the merging parties are major
competitors or if the merger would
otherwise significantly weaken effective
competition in the market, in particular by
creating or strengthening a dominant
player.
17
Mergers in the EU
When does the European Commission approve mergers
conditionally?
However, not all mergers which significantly impede
competition are prohibited.
Even if the European Commission finds that a proposed
merger could distort competition, the parties may
commit to taking action to try to correct this likely effect.
They may commit, for example, to sell part of the
combined business or to license technology to another
market player.
If the European Commission is satisfied that the
commitments would maintain or restore competition in
the market, it gives conditional clearance for the merger
to go ahead. It then monitors whether the merging
companies fulfill their commitments and may intervene
18
if they do not.
Cartels in the EU
A cartel is a group of similar, independent
companies which join together to fix prices, to
limit production or to share markets or
customers between them.
Instead of competing with each other, cartel
members rely on each others' agreed course of
action, which reduces their incentives to provide
new or better products and services at
competitive prices. As a consequence, their
clients (consumers or other businesses) end up
paying more for less quality.
19
Cartels in the EU
Cartels are illegal under EU competition law

and why the European Commission
imposes heavy fines on companies
involved in a cartel
20
Cartels in the EU
Since cartels are illegal, they are generally

highly secretive and evidence of their
existence is not easy to find.
21
Cartels in the EU
The 'leniency policy' encourages companies
to hand over inside evidence of cartels to
the European Commission.
The first company in any cartel to do so will

not have to pay a fine. This results in the
cartel being destabilised.
22
Cartels in the EU
In recent years, most cartels have been detected by
the European Commission after one cartel
member confessed and asked for leniency,
though the European Commission also
successfully continues to carry out its own
investigations to detect cartels.
Since 2008 companies found by the Commission to
have participated in a cartel can settle their case
by acknowledging their involvement in the
cartel and getting a smaller fine in return.
23
Cartels in the EU
The penalties for companies that breach the
competition rules can be very severe.
For cartel infringements, the largest fine imposed
on a single company is over €896 million; the
largest fine imposed on all members of a single
cartel is over €1,3 billion.
In June 2006 the European Commission revised its
guidelines for setting fines in competition cases.
These revised guidelines will often lead to fines
for cartels being significantly higher than
previously.
24
Cartels in the EU
About the leniency policy
In essence, the leniency policy offers companies involved in
a cartel - which self-report and hand over evidence -
either total immunity from fines or a reduction of fines
which the Commission would have otherwise imposed
on them .
It also benefits the Commission, allowing it not only to
pierce the cloak of secrecy in which cartels operate but
also to obtain insider evidence of the cartel infringement.
The leniency policy also has a very deterrent effect on
cartel formation and it destabilizes the operation of
existing cartels as it seeds distrust and suspicion among
cartel members.
25
Cartels in the EU
In order to obtain total immunity under the
leniency policy, a company which participated in
a cartel must be the first one to inform the
Commission of an undetected cartel by
providing sufficient information to allow the
Commission to launch an inspection at the
premises of the companies allegedly involved in
the cartel.
26
Cartels in the EU
If the Commission is already in possession of
enough information to launch an inspection or
has already undertaken one, the company must
provide evidence that enables the Commission
to prove the cartel infringement. In all cases, the
company must also fully cooperate with the
Commission throughout its procedure, provide
it with all evidence in its possession and put an
end to the infringement immediately.
27
Cartels in the EU
The cooperation with the Commission
implies that the existence and the content
of the application cannot be disclosed to
any other company. The company may not
benefit from immunity if it took steps to
coerce other undertakings to participate in
the cartel.
28
Cartels in the EU
Companies which do not qualify for
immunity may benefit from a reduction of
fines if they provide evidence that
represents "significant added value" to
that already in the Commission’s
possession and have terminated their
participation in the cartel.
29
Cartels in the EU
Evidence is considered to be of a "significant
added value" for the Commission when it
reinforces its ability to prove the
infringement.
The first company to meet these conditions
is granted 30 to 50% reduction, the second
20 to 30% and subsequent companies up
to 20%.
30
Cartels in the EU
Leniency applications
In order to benefit from the Notice, companies can
approach the Commission directly or through a
legal adviser. To apply for leniency please
contact the Commission only through the
following dedicated fax number:
Leniency fax: +32 2 299.45.85
The use of this fax ensures that the precise time

and date of the contact is duly recorded and that
the information is treated with the utmost
confidentiality within the Commission.
31
Cartels in the EU
Leniency applications
Before sending the actual submission by fax,
however, it is advisable to seek assistance from
one of the Commission officials involved in
leniency by calling the following dedicated
telephone numbers:
Telephone numbers: +32 2 298.41.90 or +32 2
298.41.91
Because of the need for confidentiality of leniency
applications, companies are requested not to
send any application to the Commission by any
other channel than the leniency fax.
32
State Aid
State aid is defined as an advantage in any
form whatsoever conferred on a selective
basis to undertakings by national public
authorities.
Therefore, subsidies granted to individuals
or general measures open to all
enterprises are not covered by Article 87 of
the EC Treaty and do not constitute State
aid.
33
State Aid
The EC Treaty pronounces the

general prohibition of State aid.
34
State Aid
In some circumstances, however,
government interventions are necessary
for a well-functioning and equitable
economy.
Therefore, the Treaty leaves room for a

number of policy objectives for which
State aid can be considered compatible.
35
State Aid
The European Commission has established a
worldwide unique system of rules under
which State aid is monitored and assessed
in the European Union.
This legal framework is regularly reviewed
to improve its efficiency and to respond to
the call of the European Councils for less
but better targeted State aid in order to
boost the European economy.
36
What is State Aid?
A company has received State aid, if the support meets the
following criteria:
• there has been an intervention by the State or through
State resources which can take a variety of forms (e.g.
grants, interest and tax reliefs, guarantees, government
holdings of all or part of a company, or the provision of
goods and services on preferential terms, etc.);
• the intervention confers an advantage to the recipient on
a selective basis, for example to specific companies or
sectors of the industry, or to companies located in
specific regions;
• competition has been or may be distorted;
• the intervention is likely to affect trade between Member
States.
37
State Aid
By contrast, general measures are not

regarded as State aid because they are not
selective and apply to all companies
regardless of their size, location or sector.
Examples include general taxation
measures or employment legislation.
38
EU Institutions &
Policies – accession
policy
Assoc. Prof. Iwona Pawlas, Ph.D.
University of Economics in
Katowice
1
Enlargement policy of the EU
n Copenhagen criteria
n Accession procedure
n Accession procedure from Poland’s
perspective
n Poland as a candidate for the EU / EU
member
n Effects of accession – Poland’s viewpoint
n Prospects for further enlargement of the
EU
2
Copenhagen criteria
n European Council summit, June 1993
- Copenhagen
n A political criterion
n An economic criterion
n One criterion for the EU
3
Copenhagen criteria
A political criterion
Candidate countries must have stable
institutions guaranteeing:
n democracy,
n the rule of law,
n human rights,
n respect for and protection of
minorities
4
Copenhagen criteria
An economic criterion
Candidate countries must:
n have a functioning market economy,
n be able to cope with competitive presssure

and market forces within the Union
n be able to take on the obligations of EU
membership, including adherence to the
aims of political, economic and monetary
union,
n adopt the entire body of EU law – known
as the acquis communautaire
5
Copenhagen criteria
n A critierion for the EU itself:
Ability to accept new members =
Institutional reform
6
Poland-ECs/EU relations before
accession to the EU
POLAND
•A young democracy
•A young market economy
•Transition process began in mid 1989
•The first Agreement on Trade and
Cooperation with the European
Communities was signed in 1989
7
accession to the EU
Association with the ECs
•In December 1991 Poland and the
ECs signed Europe Agreement
establishing association between
Poland and the ECs
8
accession to the EU
Association with the ECs
•The process of trade liberalisation
(tariff instruments and quantitatives
barriers elimination) started in 1992
•Free trade area in industrial products

was established between Poland and
the ECs in 2002.
9
Accession procedure
n Application in the Council of the EU
n Council asks European Commission
to prepare opinion on candidate and
its application
n European Commission reveals its
AVIS (opinion)
n Council agrees to start negotiations
with a candidate (univocally)
10
Accession procedure
n Start of negotiations
- pre-accession negotiations
(screening)
- accession negotiations
n End of negotiations
n European Parliament agrees on
Accession treaty (absolute majority)
n Council agrees (univocally) on
candidate’s accession
11
Accession procedure
n Accession Treaty is signed
n Accession Treaty ratification (in
candidate country and in all Member
States)
n Accession treaty comes into force:
new country in the EU
12
How long is accession procedure?
n It depends…
n Spain: 88 months
n Very short: Austria, Sweden, Finland
(less than 30 months)
13
The accession procedure
POLAND:
•applied for EU membership in April
1994
•started negotiations in 1998
•finished negotiations in 2002
•signed accession treaty in 2003
•joined the EU in May 2004
14
The avis of European Commission
n Was revealed in 1997
n The EC criticized:
- overemployment in agriculture
- neglected reform of coal-mining
sector
- too much state-aid
- environmental pollution
15
Accession negotiations
n were really difficult
n They included 30 negotiation fields/areas
n On 13th December, 2002 (the very last
day of negotiation) Poland was still
negotiating the following fields:
- agriculture
- finance and budget
- competition policy
16
n It took Poland 121 months to deal with
the accession procedure.
n Poland experienced many changes in
both economic and political spheres
between 1994 and 2004.
n The accession to the EU, however,
remained the priority.
17
Poland as a candidate for the EU
and a member of the EU
n Accession trumps
n Accession anachronisms
18
Poland’s accession trumps
n Big internal market of 38 million consumers,
n Comparatively cheap labour force (In 2013
minimum salary is EUR 395, average salary =
EUR 800),
n Favourable geographical, transport and
communication location,
n Relative stability of democratic and legal
system ( the EU had no reservation concerning
minorities),
19
n Rising educational aspirations and
professional ambitions of Poles (schooling
ratio in tertiary education is around 50% now),
n Advanced process of unifying Polish legal
system with acquis communautaire,
n Social support for integration processes with
the EU (positive result of European
referendum in June 2003, after accession –
social support became even higher),
20
n Positive changes in GDP observed since
1992 – even at time of global crisis (2008+)
n Low level of chemicals usage in
agriculture produce,
n Cultural heritage
n Regions attractive for tourism
21
Poland’s accession anachronisms
n Wrong structure of employment (before
accession: 26% employed in agriculture,
only 50% employed in services),
n Wrong structure of property (as an

inheritance of communist past –
overgrowth of public, state property,
though privatisation process was under
way),
22
n Unfavourable structure of exports
(Poland exports mainly labour-intensive
and resource-intensive goods),
n Technical and technological archaism,
too little money spent on research and
development (less than 0.7% of GDP),
n Low productiveness of labour,
n Low level of per capita GDP,
23
n One-way technical, technological and
capital dependence of the Polish
economy on highly developed countries,
n Disparities in regional development
(only a few regions are considered very
attractive by foreign investors: Warsaw,
Gdansk, Poznan, Upper Silesia and
Lower Silesia).
n Transport infrastructure shortages
24
n Violation of competition law – state-aid

for some sectors,
n Necessity to introduce structural reforms,
n Lack of pro-innovative climate in the
economy
n Problems with eastern border
25
n Bureaucracy,
n High taxes, not reformed fiscal system,
n Environmental pollution and lack of
effective policy of environmental
protection,
n Corruption,
n Ineffective courts and administration,
26
Economic effects of accession
n Elimination of tariffs, quantitative and
qualitative restrictions in trade with
respect to agriculture produce
n Elimination of qualitative restrictions in

trade with respect to industrial goods
n Freedom of movement of services

27
n Free movement of people – possibility to
study, work, live in any EU country and
have the same rights as this country’s
citizens (interim period in most EU
countries)
n Participation in Common Agriculture

Policy – financial help for Polish farmers,
28
n Participation in Common Regional Policy/New
Cohesion Policy – financial assistance in the
form of Structural Funds and Cohesion Fund
n In future – participation in monetary union

and advantages stemming from it such as
lower transaction costs, elimination of
exchange-rate changes risk, easy comparability
of costs, prices and income.
29
Political effects of accession
n Participation in the EU increased
Poland’s credibility in the eyes of trade
partners and foreign investors
n Membership in the EU has moved the

border of political stability in Europe
eastwards
30
Political effects of accession
n Possibility to work in EU institutions
and therefore participate in creating the
future of EU integration
n Thanks to integration Poland belongs to

a wide family of European countries,
family once divided and now, due to
integration, re-united
31
Prospects for the enlargement of
the EU as of January 2018
Candidates for EU
n Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia,
n Montenegro,
n Serbia
n Bosnia and Herzegovina,
n Turkey ???
Potential candidates:
n Kosovo,
n Albania,
32
Prospects for the enlargement of
the EU as of January 2018
Other countries also dream of joining

the EU as full memebrs (e.g.
Ukraine, Moldova), but they are quite
far from this possibility
Iceland – used to be a candidate
country, it even began accession
negotiations, now – it is not
considered a candidate country
33

Buczek PDF

Enviado por

Dados do documento

Título original

Direitos autorais

Formatos disponíveis

Compartilhar este documento

Compartilhar ou incorporar documento

Opções de compartilhamento

Você considera este documento útil?

Este conteúdo é inapropriado?

Direitos autorais:

Formatos disponíveis

Buczek PDF

Enviado por

Direitos autorais:

Formatos disponíveis

European Union Institutions &

percent coupled to production.

Zgony Deaths Współ- Nakłady

LUDNOŚĆ W WIEKU 30–34 LATA Z WYKSZTAŁCENIEM WYŻSZYM W % LUDNOŚCI

ZHARMONIZOWANY WSKAŹNIK CEN KONSUMPCYJNYCH W 2010 R.

STRUKTURA SPOŻYCIA INDYWIDUALNEGO W SEKTORZE GOSPODARSTW

11,0 13,1 3,5 2,9 12,0

a Dane wyrównane dniami roboczymi. b Dane tymczasowe.

OBROTY HANDLU ZAGRANICZNEGO POLSKI Z KRAJAMI UE W 2010 R.

Dane tymczasowe. 12,7% 12,3%

POZYSKIWANIE ENERGII PIERWOTNEJ I ZUŻYCIE FINALNE ENERGII

0 25 50 75 100 125 150 %

DEFICYT SEKTORA INSTYTUCJI RZĄDOWYCH I SAMORZĄDOWYCH W RELACJI

-33% -30 -27 -24 -21 -18 -15 -12 -9 -6 -3 0 3

Ź r ó d ł o: EUROSTAT (dane pobrano z bazy w dniu 27.06.2011 r.), GUS.

REDAKTOR GÓWNY EDITOR-IN-CHIEF

Prace merytoryczne i redakcja techniczna Compilation and technical editor

Opracowanie map Preparation of maps

Projekt okadki Cover design

ZAKAD WYDAWNICTW STATYSTYCZNYCH

Niniejsza publikacja RFKDUDNWHU]HSRSXODUQ\PXPRĪOLZLDSRUyZQDQLHZDĪQ\FK dziedzin

0DMąFQDXZDG]HGXĪH]DLQWHUHVRZDQLH informacjami SR]ZDODMąF\PLQD DQDOL]Ċ]PLDQ

prof. dr hab. -y]HI2OHĔVNL

Warszawa, NZLHFLHĔ 2009 r.

of the Central Statistical Office

Prof. Józef Oleski, Ph.D.

Warsaw, April 2009

Wybrane dane o Polsce ....................................................................... 1 12

II. RYNEK PRACY

Bezrobocie - na podstawie BAEL ........................................................... 10 28

6WRSDEH]URERFLDGáXJRWUZDáHJR ............................................................ Wykres 30

VI. ROLNICTWO. 2&+521$ĝ52'2:,6.$

VIII. HANDEL DETALICZNY I ZAGRANICZNY

IX. RACHUNKI NARODOWE

XII. REGIONY UNII EUROPEJSKIEJ

EUROPEJSKI SYSTEM STATYSTYCZNY ..................................... x 82

W publikacji zaprezentowano wybrane informacje R V\WXDFML VSRáHF]QR-gospodarczej Polski

Unia Europejska obejmuje NUDMyZGRNWyU\FKQDOHĪą$XVWULD $7 %HOJLa (BE), Dania (DK),

W QLHNWyU\FKSU]\SDGNDFK, w FHOX]DFKRZDQLDSRUyZQ\ZDOQRĞFL z innymi krajami, prezentowane

Zamieszczone w publikacji dane ]RVWDá\przygotowane w oparciu o klasyfikacjĊ PKD 2004 (NACE

'DQHGRW\F]ąFH produktu krajowego brutto (PKB) opracowywanHVą na podstawie Europejskiego

:\MDĞQLHQLD PHWRG\F]QH GRW\F]ąFH stosowanych w publikacji podstawowych SRMĊü i metod

TABL. 1. WYBRANE DANE O POLSCE

TABL. 1. WYBRANE DANE O POLSCE (cd.)

3URGXNFMDVSU]HGDQDSU]HP\VáX FHQ\ Sold production of industry (constant

TABL. 1. WYBRANE DANE O POLSCE (dok.)

TABL. 2. POWIERZCHNIA I /8'12ĝû

Kraje lXGQRĞü (stan w dniu 1 I) Countries

Unia Europejska 4403,4 100,0 488757 497455 100,0 European Union

Austria ................. 83,8 1,9 8140 8332 1,7 Austria

LUDNOŚĆ WEDŁUG PŁCI I WIEKU W 2007 R. Stan w dniu 1 I

Unia Europejska European Union

Kraje Lata w tym w tym w tym w tym

ZRJyáXOXGQRĞFL in % of total population

TABL. 3. /8'12ĝû:('à8**583:,(.8 GRN

Kraje Lata w tym w tym w tym w tym

ZRJyáXOXGQRĞFL in % of total population

Dynamika liczby ludnoĞci - 2008 r.

=> 98 < 100

=> 100 < 102

kraje spoza UE / non EU countries

Szwecja Sweden 25,6 26,7

Włochy Italy 21,3 30,4

Projekt okadki Cover design

Unia Europejska obejmuje NUDMyZGRNWyU\FKQDOHĪą$XVWULD$7%HOJLa (BE), Dania (DK),

3URGXNFMDVSU]HGDQDSU]HP\VáXFHQ\ Sold production of industry (constant

ZRJyáXOXGQRĞFL in % of total population

TABL. 3. /8'12ĝû:('à8**583:,(.8GRN

ZRJyáXOXGQRĞFL in % of total population

TABL. 5. 35=<5267/8'12ĝ&,1$26Ï% (dok.)

w wieku QLHPRZOąWG]LHFLZZLHNX w wieku QLHPRZOąWG]LHFLZZLHNX